WTF-


gracie abrams

Jimmy Eat World
đ©” avery cochrane đ©”
The Bowery Presents
untitled
Not today Justin
Interview Vampire Daily
đȘŒ
KIROKAZE
macklin celebrini has autism
RMH
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
Show & Tell
taylor price

oozey mess
Claire Keane
tumblr dot com
hello vonnie
Sweet Seals For You, Always

seen from United States

seen from Finland
seen from United States

seen from Iraq

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Sweden

seen from Malaysia
seen from Canada

seen from TĂŒrkiye

seen from Pakistan
seen from United States

seen from Brunei
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Poland
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
@johnnysupremacy
WTF-

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Can I have a jealous Niki audio!đ€
For you (ÂŽÎ”ïœ )âĄ
NSFW! 18+ Ni-ki audio!
*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ
Dom!NK } Someone.... Certain someone.... Wasn't too happy about your new boyfriend. Your ex Ni-ki came over to your house... To show you how he missed you, and how a man is supposed to fuck you.
*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ
đđŠđČđ¶đŠđŽđ”đŠđ„!
*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ*:..ïœĄââ§Â°đȘâĄđ°â§â*ïŸÂšïŸïŸ
Dadâs Best Friend
â â pairing: Older!San x Fem!Reader.
ââ synopsis: Youâre home alone, until your fatherâs best friend decides to pay a visit.
â â word count: 1,060
â â warnings: Smut, MDNI, Older!San(early 40âs), Fem!Reader(early 20âs), Reader is in college, Teasing (?), pet names: âSweetheartâ, âdollâ, âlittle girlâ, âgood girlâ, âbabyâ. Praise, some condescending parts(?), Fingering. Lmk if I missed anything!
â â note: This is my first ever post and Iâm totally nervous but so excited to be sharing it! Please support, I will appreciate it so much! Enjoy!
San is your dadâs best friend, the guy who comes over to your house frequently, the guy who you can hear downstairs talking to your father while youâre trying to sleep, the guy you start wearing shorter pajama shorts around, hoping his gaze from your father shifts to your body. It feels so wrong, yet so right whenever he gives you a quick look, even if it's just for a second.
Youâre home alone, listening to some older songs on your TV. Thereâs a knock on the door, you can barely hear it over your music, but the pounding of the fist gets louder and louder, reaching its peak to snap you back to reality, you donât have time to even grab your TV remote to pause Jeff Buckley. You open the door, surprised to see San. âHey, sweetheart.â Oh gosh, your knees felt weak at the sound of his silky smooth voice. âHello? My dad isn't home right nââ âI know, doll.â You felt your breath hitch after he had cut you off, surprised by his quick response. You swallow hard, hoping he didnât hear the gulp that stretched your throat. You shift slightly, your body making room for him even without your mind telling you to. âYour dad called me this morning, told me he was driving a few hours away for work. I wanted to make sure his little girl wasnât all alone.â you rub your arm, barely making eye contact with him, feeling as if he got closer and closer even with him unmoving. âNo, Iâm fine, really, Iâm fine.â His eyebrow cocked upwards, your response wasn't convincing him at all, and it was evident he wasnât buying it. âYeah? Are you sure?â he tilts his head slightly, questioning. âIâm positive. Iâm old enough to take care of myself.â You say half-assed. You hear a chuckle escape his soft looking lips, the noise traveled quickly towards you, almost making you feel shrunken at his chuckle. âI remember when you were little, just a small little girl, needing your mommy and daddy. And look at you now, youâre a big girl now, a young woman who knows how to take care of herself.â His words force a noise to expel from your throat, not loud but also not quiet, a mixture of a breath and a moan. âAre you going to let me in? Or are you going to keep me out here?â
You find the both of you in your bedroom, Jeff Buckley still playing. âSorry.â You say quickly while scrambling for your TV remote. You looked pathetic, desperate to turn the loud music down. You felt him standing there, you felt his eyes boring into you, he watched you move around like a scurrying mouse. After what felt like putting yourself up for humiliation, you found your TV remote, pressing the mute button with jittery fingers. He stepped closer, not all the way into your personal bubble, but what seemed to be the border of your bubble. âYou donât have to turn it all the way down, sweetheart.â His voice soothed out. Your eyes meet his, then avert down to the remote, up to his eyes again, back down to the remote. âOkay.â came hesitantly from your vocal chords. You kept the volume low, audible yet not overpowering when you speak. You watch as San makes his way towards your bed, his weight making the plush mattress divot once he makes contact with it. A small groan emerges from him, youâre unsure of what caused him to groan, but what you are sure of is the slight warmth in your core. You slowly and awkwardly sit down on your bed, making a wide space between the two of you. Youâre awkward in your own bedroom, your space, your area. Pathetic, all because you feel tingly from your fatherâs best friend. âSo,â he breaks the silence, or whatâs close to silence thanks to Jeff Buckley filling in the gaps. âHowâve you been? Youâre like a ghost nowadays, I only ever see you passing by when Iâm with your dad.â He keeps his eyes on you while you have your eyes on your hands. âIâve been okay.â You answer softly, being curt with him. âJust okay? Nothing interesting?â One of his eyebrows cocks upwards, like usual. You shake your head, a silent no, not giving him enough to satisfy him. âHowâs school? Your dad told me youâre a straight A student, keeping those grades good still?â He leans closer to where youâre sitting, you swear you feel his breath fanning warmly over your neck. âYes, I still have straight Aâs.â you feel your chest open up faintly, glad that the conversation has branched into something less tense. Then suddenly, his voice rumbles out lowly, âGood girl.â Then your chest closes up again, feeling tight, so tight that you struggle to breathe. Your face heated up, or maybe your whole body, you werenât sure because you were just hot. His hand traveled to your knee, resting, burning into your skin like a branding iron being pressed into a horse for branding. âWhatâs wrong, baby girl? Never been praised before?â His voice, his touch, his stare, it all made you squeamish. âNot recently.â Your throat squeezed out. âOh, sweetheart. Poor baby hasnât been recognized for all her hard work.â His hand traveled further, now resting on your upper thigh, squeezing lightly. âAm I right?â His other hand snaked around your waist. You let out an unintentional whimpered response, âYes.â You breathed out, âYes, youâre right.â He chuckles at your confirmation. San unexpectedly lifted you and put you on his lap, your back against his chest, your ass on his crotch. He slowly moved his head towards the side of yours, his soft lips brushing against the warm and red shell of your ear, âMaybe I should show you how much I appreciate you, hmm?â He whispered huskily. Your words caught in your throat, you tried to speak, but were unable to. He takes advantage of that, guiding his hand down to cup the heat between your legs. You gasped, he chuckled. He found your clit through your pajama shorts, âMoan and Iâll show you how much I appreciate you.â And with that command, you moan, loudly, embarrassingly loudly. Your moan causes him to smirk, âThatâs my girl.â
All content was created fully by human :) -Star.
Doll
Genre : alpha stepdad! Johnny x omega stepdaughter! Reader, smut
Synopsis đŠč.á : when your mother finds an alpha you were grateful thinking she would be busy and the distraction is over but here comes your step dad.
Warning : mdni, unprotected sex, stepcest, omegaverse, heats, rough sex, oral (m.rec), fingersucking, breeding, pinv, fingering, slight objectification, hair pulling, masturbation (f.rec).
Wc : 3.4k
A/n : I wrote some shit so go with it
Your Image of alphas has been tinted ever since your father ran off after your mother reported him due to abuse, and since you were a child, you only know what your mom tells you, the way he cheated, the way he would get drunk, and gets mad and hit her if she doesn't make him dinner, he would completely neglect you, your clothes getting smaller on you, your mother unable to buy you new clothes since your father spends that money in alcohol and gambling, your mother grew to think it was all because of you, she would only spend money on you because she has to, only buying you necessities telling you to work for something if you want it, she would stay a long time at work which you know she does in purpose then come home drunk.
This whole situation makes your hatred towards alphas rise, badmouthing them and avoiding becoming friends with one just for the sake of them being alphas.
Nowadays your mother has been coming home in a better mood and sober, the change confuses you but you're happy you don't have to clean up behind your drunk mother anymore, she would sometimes go out on the weekends wearing fancy dresses that you're sure she can't even afford and coming back in a one of the cars you would only see in movies where it belongs to the rich business man or something, but it was something your mother surely could never afford, sometimes she would come home with shopping bags oh high end brands, which made you question what the hell was happening but as long as she stayed away from your business, you didn't really mind.
It was a sunny day, the temperature disgustingly high, when your mom came into your room as you brush through your wet hair after taking a cold shower, she places an expensive looking dress and shoes on your bed carefullyÂ
âWe are expecting a guest, so you better wear this, and behaveâ she says sternly, you nod, you just have to stay patient, summer vacation isn't that long, when you finally turned eighteen you were more than relieved, you'll apply for a scholarship, maybe pay for a small apartment while finding a side hustle, planning to stay this summer just to save up as much as you can, not spending much on clothes and electronics.
You get dressed in the white floral dress that reaches your knees. It wasn't so bad, but compared to the dresses and clothes you see her buy for herself, this dress was probably the cheapest thing she bought.
You hear a knock at the door that your mom hurries to open as you continue arranging the table, and for a second, the scent filled your senses, you can feel your panties wetting, you take a deep breath trying to calm down but the scent just takes over your senses, you act casual, trying so hard to do so.Â
Your mother come back and clears her throat, you turn around and find a tall, muscular man that looks like he was sculptured by god himselfÂ
âThis is my daughter , y/nâ your mother says, the man next to her smiles and stretches his arm to shake your hand, your hand come up to meet his, sending shivers down your spine, you force a smile upon yourself and after letting go of his hand you go to the kitchen, not only was that man fucking hot but his scent made you wanna climb him like a tree.
You discover he is a lawyer and is pretty established in that career and you conclude from the way he's dressed and his car, he is way richer than you could imagine.Â
After he leaves your mother reveals that they are already planning a wedding â which is ridiculous because she just knew the man, and most importantly an alpha, how can she trust an alpha knowing how aggressive and hurtful they can be? But you guess maybe she is just going to marry him for the money? High status? Â
You and your mother moved into his house before their wedding by a week or so, knowing you won't be here for long since university is this close so while your mom was out with her girlfriends doing whatever preparations left for the wedding you look up universities and scholarships , resting on the couch assuming that no one is home.
But after a few minutes you feel a presence behind youÂ
âScholarships?â He asks almost mocking which did piss you off but you swallow the anger not wanting to ruin things for your mother and hum while noddingÂ
âYou know..I can pay for it if you wantâ he says and you shake your head
âOh no it's okay, there are plenty of scholarships that are freeâ you sayÂ
âSuit yourself then, but if you do need something, I'm soon to be your dad so don't be afraid to askâ he shrugs and turn around heading back to wherever he came from, and as he left you groan and roll your eyes at his irritating tone, this man was gonna be a big trouble to you, but you remind yourself it's only two months until university, you know you should have applied earlier than this,having everything settled but with your mother having access to your accounts, it was very hard, and now that's she's even more busy, with a new husband, wedding preparations, honeymoon planning, you feel more comfortable knowing she probably won't even care what the hell you were doing.
After the wedding, you go home, tired as if you have been carrying a bag of stones on your back, you throw yourself on the bed not even caring to change out of your dress, now you're bound to live with a man that looks like he was god himself and a disgustingly strong scent.
Your mother tells you that their honeymoon won't last long because of her job but honestly? It's better than nothing, you have a big ass house, in a rich ass neighbourhood, maybe you'd get to know some of the rich kids living around the area cause who knows you might need a little help finding a job after graduation.
When they came back, your mother seemed tired from the long flight, yet your stepfather seemed to be energeticÂ
âAre you not gonna sleep as well?â You ask pointing to your mother going to their shared bedroom
âOh I slept the whole flightâ he says and rests on the couch, his biceps flexing as he rests his arms behind his head.
â I could use some companyâ he says, looking down at the shorts that you're wearing â leaving little to no imagination making you raise an eyebrow
âAre all alphas thisâŠbold?â Your question making him chuckle
âI assumeâ he shrugsÂ
âOmegas like you would usually be getting disciplined into being quiet and submissiveâ he says, his gaze darkening sending shivers down your spine, but you quickly play it off rolling your eyes heading to your room.
When you see that you got accepted to one of the universities you applied for, you felt relief, planning on cutting contact with your mom or anyone from this town, so you decided to just stay peaceful, invisible even not causing problems or fights for your last month before leaving this shitholeÂ
âyou look oddly Happy today given you're always so depressingâ Johnny says as you were making yourself a sandwich, his scent was unbearable, gosh you can't wait to seriously leaveÂ
âYeah I am happyâ you say and turn around facing him leaving back against the countertop
âAnd why could that be?â He asks and crosses his armsÂ
âI got accepted into collegeâ you sayÂ
âOh? Really? You know that means I have to take you shopping right?â He says sounding happyÂ
âUh why?â You ask confused
âBecause it's a fresh start meaning brand new clothesâ he says and you roll your eyes.
âYou dare to roll your eyes at me?â He says, trapping you between his body and the countertop, making you squirm uncomfortably, you can see his expression darkeningÂ
âI- I didn't mean toâ you stutter, your submissive nature showing as his sandalwood and masculine scent fills your senses that was before he pulls away and laughsÂ
âYou should have seen your faceâ he says while patting patting shoulder, you narrow your eyesÂ
âSeriously I will take you shoppingâ he says before leaving.
The next day he was true to his words taking you shopping to buy new clothes for your college seeming more excited than you areÂ
He picks out a dress, it was simple, but not very college appropriate, it was a black dress, reaching mid thigh and is backless
âWe're shopping for college clothes, this isn't something you usually wear at college Johnnyâ you say and he rolls his eyes
âI know just try itâ he says ignoring your previous words and gives you the dress, pushing you into the dressing room, you huff and close the curtains, the dress was just perfect on your body fitting you well â surprisingly, you open the curtainsÂ
âIt's stunning! Even the color suits you wellâ He says and walks into the dressing room himself, his large figure making the small room even smaller, he closed the curtains before turning around, looking at you through the mirror adjusting the dress slightly around your body, one of his hands travel up to your breast cupping it while his other hand goes down under your dress.
âyour scent is so sweet doll, it's hard to resistâ he hums his head burying in your neck breathing your scent in, the hand on your breast squeezing making you whimper while his other hand flicking your clit against your panties
âSo wet babyâ he says, his eyes on your body through the mirror in front of you, looking at your desperate expression and smirking before pulling back.
âI'll be waiting for you outsideâ he says before leaving.
You were so far into thinking about college and packing secretly without your mom knowledge that you forgot about your heat, it usually hits you painfully and now that you weren't even prepared for it, it was way worse and luckily no one was home which made you feel relieved.
you lay on your bed and taking your pants and your slick covered panties off which made you feel a bit of relief but that wasn't important you have to get this done with, your fingers quick to reach down pushing into your wetness, you bite your lips and sweat forming on your forehead as your fingers thrusts into your can't, it was helping but it wasn't enough to calm your heat down, you could truly just go to the street and offer any alpha to âtake careâ of you on your heat but your distrust in alphas and your ego won't let you.
and you're stuck here trying to calm your body down, you were so deep in your own pleasure that you haven't noticed the man entering your room it was until you felt the mattress dip near your feet, you freeze unable to move and too Afraid to look up, the awfully strong scent makes you able to identify it was Johnny which makes this situation more humiliating.Â
âWhy would you stop?â He hums, his voice gentle but there was something about the way he said it that made you uncomfortable
âKeep going baby, make yourself comeâ he says, encouraging you.
You hesitantly thrust your fingers again, shutting your eyes closed from the embarrassmentÂ
âLet me hear you moan dollâ he hums, his voice was so gentle and his alpha pheromones were getting to your brain making you barely able to functioning, automatically submitting to him letting out all your weak whimpers and moans, your cunt clenching down around your fingers, your hips thrusting upwards feeling close to your climax before he pulls your fingers out of your cunt making you whine desperatelyÂ
âI did say little Omegas like eventually get disciplinedâ he hums as he pushes his own fingers into your cuntÂ
âSo wet and desperate like a little dumb dollâ he says his words fog up your mind, no thoughts in your head, desperate to get bred by him, moaning desperately, his fingers are larger than yours which makes you reach your climax quicker but pulls out his fingers as your cunt clench his fingers but he shuts you with his slick covered fingers in your mouthÂ
âClean me up sweetheartâ he commands, you were quick to listen sucking his thumb clean and he hums in satisfaction before he stands up, leaning downÂ
âDo you want to be knocked up? Do you wanna be fucked?â He whispers which you nod eagerly in responseÂ
âUse your words dollâ he says while pushing a strand of hair off your face
âY-yes p-please fuck meâ you say, your voice high and desperate
âWell that's too bad thenâ he pouts mockingly and stands up
âYou'll have to fuck yourself babyâ he says before leaving the room.
After that night tension between you and Johnny was built, when your mother was around he would give you subtle glances, which you would like to think you're hallucinating, this month felt like a year and before you leave he insisted on taking you and your mother out for a fancy dinner, he makes you wear the backless dress he bought for you.
You hear knock while doing your makeup
âCome in!â You say, the door creek as the figure enters and the strong scent let you know it was Johnny so you turn around facing him
âLay down on the bedâ he orders and you look at him confusedÂ
âWhy? I just did my hair. I might ruin it like that, you knowâ you say, before he walks up to you and yanks you off your seat and pushes you onto your bed, making you clench your legs together, your body reacting instantly.
He bunches your dress up and humsÂ
âYou're wet, of course you areâ he scoffs as he pulls your panties down and spreads your legs slightly.Â
You suddenly gasp feeling a cold metallic object pushing against your cunt before he pulls your panties back upÂ
âIf you do something I don't like, this will make you embarrass yourself in front of everyoneâ he says as he pulls out a small object that looks like a remote, pressing a button, you gasp as the object inside you starts vibrating.
âThis stays in until we are back home and again â if you misbehaveâ he doesn't finish the sentence but the vibrator speed increases which makes you let out a whine, he decreases the speed again before he leaves the room.
At the restaurant, you are seated at a table near the wide windowÂ
âSo, y/n anything new happening with you?â Johnny asks, his tone bright and curious.Â
âUh, no, nothing muchâ you say, shaking your head but you feel the vibration between your legs get more intense, which makes you bite your lips while swallowing a gasp.
âI- I mean I got accepted into college â you say your voice has a shake to it.
âOh? And you applied for colleges? Do we at least afford it? What else are you hiding huh?â Your mom says, her voice stern and her eyes filled with anger.
âSweetie, calm down, don't worry even If it costs something, I'll take care of itâ he says his voice dripping with gentleness
âLet me get you a drinkâ he says and signals for the waiter and tells him to get them wine.
As Johnny pours her wine you can see he slips a pill into her drink but you say nothing, he hands her the drink with a smile on his face â alphas are untrustworthy.
and when you come back home your mother was already knocked out, he takes her up to their room and you got your own almost empty room about to take your dress off before the door opens Johnny walking in wearing his dress shirt and pants, sleeves rolled up showing his muscular forearmsÂ
âYou looked pretty tonightâ he says
âWhy did you tell her?â You ask your voice angryÂ
âDoll, I didn't tell her anything it was all youâ he saysÂ
âYou made me say that, you know she would get madâ you yell before a sharp slap comes across your face.
âHow dare you yell at me?â He scoffs
âYou need to be taught a lesson huh?â He asks, his voice surprisingly calm, but his scent is getting overwhelmingly strong
âThat's what Omegas like you deserve when they misbehaveâ he pulls your hair and pushes you onto the floor.Â
He unbuckles his pants pulling out his cock, making yourself breath catch in your throat, it was long, thick â with veins around it, leaking at the tip, he grabs his hard length poking it at your lips, but you refuse to open your lips
âopen your mouth doll.â He says impatiently but you keep your mouth shut, his hands goes up to your hair pulling it roughly while his other hand slaps your face before forcing your mouth open, he lets go of your hair, and slams his cock into our mouth, making you gag and suffocate, his length wasn't fitting in your small mouth, he pulls out before slamming back in groaning as he feels your warm mouth around his cock, his hand goes up to you hair moving your head.
âSuck it properly dollâ he says, his voice commanding â which by nature makes you submit immediately, he has his way of fucking with your mind, you aren't even his omega, but your mind makes you submit somehow and with the vibrations happening between your legs, making your mind fogged up ready to submit to his every word.
Your head rocks back and forth as you suck his dick, taking in as much as you can of his cock, his black leather shoe spreading your legs, the sole of his shoe getting in contact with your dripping cunt, adding stimulation to the vibrator, making you moan around his cock, he groans as he feels closer to his orgasm, his head thrown back as he spills his seed into your mouth, some of it spilling at the sides of your mouth.
He grabs your hair pulling your head back off his now saliva coated cockÂ
âYou did a good job pretty doll, sucking my cock in that pretty dress I bought youâ he says his hands cupping your face
âYou're my beautiful doll right?â He asks and you nod , he smiles proudly, he helps you off the floor and leads you to your bed making you sit on the bed , helping you take your dress off, revealing your panties and braÂ
âOh you still have that vibrator right?â He asks and you nod
âGood girlâ he smiles and pats your head.
He lays you down and removes your soaked panties and pulls out the vibrator, your pussy desperately gripping around nothing.
He pushes his index and middle finger inside your pushy making you gasp, your back arching and hips thrusting towards his fingers desperately, his fingers curl up hitting the sweet spot inside you making you see stars, your hands gripping the sheets, your cunt gripping at his fingers before he pulls out making you let out a desperate cry.
He doesn't move for a few seconds, you almost thought he would leave like he did before.
He grabs your legs pushing them against your chest before slamming into you bottoming out inside you, your Virgin cunt gripping his cock, making him groan at the feeling of your warm walls.
Your hands are gripping his shoulders, as he slams inside you, making your eyes roll back as his hand connect with your throat pressing down on it as his thrusts start to get more intense, and you close your eyes shut as your cunt clenches down on his cock, feeling your orgasm getting closer and you open your mouth in a silent moan as your orgasm washes over you, the intensity making you slightly shake.
His grip on your throat gets stronger as he feels your cunt gripping his cock begging him to breed you, his breath getting shallow as he feels closer to his own orgasm, his thrusts becoming more frantic, he slams once again in a punishing thrust before his seed spills in your womb, making you gasp at the warm white liquid spilling inside you, he leans down biting your neck claiming you making you whine as his white liquid fills your womb.
âMy pretty doll is filled with my little pups nowâ he hums against your lips before kissing you.
frankenstein
pairing â stepbrother!haechan x (f) reader
genre .. warnings â smut, noncon, dubcon, abuse, stepcest, misogyny, the patriarchy is deeply embedded within the story, religious themes here and there, dialogues regarding childbirth and pregnancy
summary â in a world where your body belongs more to your future husband than it ever will to you, it makes sense that your brother, by law or by birthright, owns you too. when your father died, you were convinced that was the worst thing that could ever happen to you. you hadnât met haechan yet.
wc â 30k (my biggest fic ever)
a/n â revehaeâs disbandment fic⊠if itâs not already obvious, my beliefs do not align with the beliefs frequently portrayed in this story. it is not my intention to romantize any abuse or toxic behavior you may read. also, i had to compact some lines to meet the tumblr block limit (about 40 of them), so if some things read weirdly or a block of text seems huge, i apologize. as always, feedback is appreciated!
donât like it, donât read.
night had settled and naturally your body had begun to loosen with the need for rest, your eyelids getting heavy.
every now and then, you would hear a cacophony of boisterous laughs from downstairs just moments before you could slip away completely. at the threshold of sleep, but constantly interrupted. with an exasperated sigh, you resigned yourself to watching television for a while, at least until the boys wore themselves out for the night. but every time you had to turn the volume up another notch, you felt your irritation ramping.
deciding you were at your breaking point, you stuffed your feet into your house slippers and marched down the stairs straight into the living room, huffing, âcan you guys please be a little quieter? iâve been trying to sleep for an hour.â
your stepbrother, haechan, and his three partners in crime, jeno, jaemin, and mark, all glanced at you. there was a lull of silence before they each burst into laughter. âmy sweet sister,â haechan said, setting his cup on the coffee table and standing up from where heâd been seated with the others. âwhat did i tell you about making demands?â
you stiffened. you hadnât meant to come off that way, but could he blame you for being cranky? sue you for wanting to get some sleep. preferably before the night was over with. âiâm not trying to make demands,â you replied, your tone shifting to something gentler. âi was just asking for a favor.â
âwe owe you favors?â haechan asked, the question clearly not meant to be answered. you shuddered when his hand met the small of your back. he cocked his head towards the kitchen. âletâs have a chat.â
your feet carried you there on their own accord when your mind failed you.
ânow,â haechan started, shaking his head in dissatisfaction, and sucked his teeth. âthat little stunt aside, what did i tell you about coming out when my friends are around?â
ânot to do it,â you murmured.
âthatâs right,â haechan sang, his hands gentle around your body and his own throbbing with warmth, but his touch still made you freeze. âthat could have been a phone call and i might have been more inclined to be nice. but you disobeyed me. youâve been doing that a lot, sweetheart. so now youâre gonna have to learn why itâs important to listen to me.â
your brows furrowed, and you were desperate to know what he meant by that. you knew him well enough to recognize when you were on the verge of being disciplined. your stepbrothers punishments had been unpleasant, at the very least.
haechan grinned at the obvious look of dread on your face and the stiffness in your posture, and called out to the boys. when they entered the kitchen with mischievous smiles on their lips, each more so than the last, he leaned into you and whispered, âeach of my friends has had a little too much to drink tonight, and when men drink, well, letâs just say it makes us do things we wouldnât normally do.â
you knew he wasnât saying that to give you a reminder of the effects alcohol had on human inhibition; he was telling you to warn you about what was going to happen any moment now. your eyes widened. âhaechan, no, please,â you begged, suddenly wide awake. you frantically hid behind him, panicked.
haechan snickered. they all did. âah, ah, ah,â he sang, grabbing a hold of you and not only pushing you in front of him, but sending you stumbling into the arms of his friends. âyou donât get to hide now when you werenât supposed to come out in the first fucking place.â
you had never felt so many hands on your body at once. your torso twisted and turned, shrinking into itself in hopes of recoiling away from every touch, but it was a pointless endeavor. âyour little sister is so pretty, haechan,â said mark. âsheâs so squirmy,â teased jaemin. âlook at her trying to get away,â noted jeno. they all laughed.
âplease, stop,â you pleaded, your eyes burning with unshed tears. âhaechan, please, make them stop!â
haechan shook his head, and as far as you could tell, his eyes had been approving. âsorry,â he apologized without a hint of sincerity. âbut you have to learn.â
fingers slithered up your thigh. âwhere you going, baby?â
there were a set of hands cupping your supple breasts, another groping your ass, and one more slipping underneath the band of your sleep shorts. you couldnât tell which was which; your mind was trapped in a panic, and they were all the same. âshh,â jaemin crooned, palming your hair almost with tenderness. âweâre just having a little fun. no doubt haechan would throw a fit if we actually tried to depurify his innocent little sister.â
by the end of the night, you realized jaemin had been right. the three of them touched you and mauled you, but haechan didnât let them do anything more. apparently, he was just teaching you a lesson. not that that had made it any better. haechan had been watching his friends fondle you for minutes on end, doing nothing in spite of your pleas. the moment he finally decided heâd seen enough and told them to release you, youâd sprinted back upstairs and locked yourself in your room like you should have done from the beginning.
your resentment deepened. never had you quite loved this strange family your mother had married into. your stepfather was a tall, stout businessman who was the chief executive of a technology powerhouse, which sounded awe-inducing out loud, but you always found him painfully arrogant and entitled. as the saying goes, the apple doesnât fall far from the tree, and haechan was no different.
the worst part was that your mother made you serve him. made you fix his dinner when he was hungry, wash his clothes when they were dirty, clean up behind him and his friends. it was infuriating, because he had maids for that purpose, but insisted on having you do it for some peculiar reason. your mother agreed with him; she thought it was important you learned how to take care of a man.
when your father died, you were convinced that was the worst thing that could ever happen to you. you hadnât met haechan yet.
on a particularly sunny afternoon, you had gotten dressed to go out to the mall with your best friend and made the unfortunate mistake of walking past haechan, who took one look at you and asked, âyouâre really going out wearing that?â
âwhatâs wrong with it?â you asked in annoyance, glancing down at your outfit. âitâs modest.â
haechan retorted in a heartbeat, âyeah, modest and outdated as shit. you look like your name is velma.â he stood up and grabbed a hold of you, which you didnât take kindly to, all things considered. âletâs go to your room. iâm not letting you go outside like this. it reflects poorly on the family image.â
you stifled a sigh, knowing better than to protest against him.Â
âtake that shit off,â haechan commanded once you entered your bedroom.Â
you begrudgingly obeyed him, shedding the long dress with black buttons that formed a line on the front. it was a little dated, perhaps, but you dressed that way to honor your deceased grandmother. your father had liked it. he said it kept alive his motherâs memory.Â
haechan had been going through your closet in pursuit of something that suited his taste, so when he finally did turn around and see you half naked, he paused. âyou look better that way,â he said after a moment.Â
you were affronted, and your body tensed in remembrance of what had happened the last time you felt so vulnerable.
ârelax,â haechan teased, shoving a bright yellow sundress decorated with white daffodils into your arms. âput this on.â
the moment you donned the dress, you swore haechan almost looked happy to see you for the first time. his eyes took in the sight of you and it gave you the feeling of something unstill in the very pit of your stomach, even though in the moment he had silently looked at you, your body had seldom moved.
haechan was pleased. âso you do own something thatâs not entirely unwearable. you know, they say fine feathers make fine birds.â
it took everything in you not to roll your eyes. âcan i go now?â
âpatience, miss mary mack,â haechan chastised playfully, grabbing a hat and purse from your closet, also yellow in color. âhere. wear this.â with that, haechan turned and walked out of your room. apparently, that was all the consultation he had to offer.
when you were finally at the mall with your best friend chaewon, you couldnât help but notice something unusual; there were too many eyes on you. you were used to being paid attention to in certain settings, usually in occasions related to your stepfatherâs job where everyone recognized you as an attachment to him. his young, beautiful, unmarried stepdaughter.
this was different. not many people knew you, and yet for whatever reason, you could feel stares from numerous directions. most of the time when you went out with chaewon, they were only looking at her. you could count on both hands, if not more, the amount of times youâd been offered things for free just because a stranger felt moved by her beauty.
but as you stood in the middle of a jewelry store, chaewon was unbothered, your eyes darting over a bunch of luxury watches that were on display. âooh, i think jaehyun would like this,â she whispered, pointing to a particular silver one. âwanna get something for haechan?â
ânot really,â you murmured. âi donât really know what he likes.â his personality made you think he would prefer something more flashy like gold, but as you pondered his style, your eyes raked over a watch with a brown leather band.
âheâs so cute, though,â chaewon swooned with a smile, sighing dreamily. âjaehyun said that he doesnât want me to marry him, but itâs ultimately up to my dad. you should put in a good word for me.â
you frowned for a split second. you had always thought that you would marry whoever your dad selected for you, but now that he was dead, that choice was in the stone cold hands of your stepfather and stepbrother. you made an attempt at humor to cloak your grief. âdonât you have enough suitors already?â you teased.
âwell, yeah,â chaewon admitted, despite not sounding deterred. âbut imagine how much less my parents would argue if theyâd just married someone they actually liked. thatâs why we canât have sleepovers at my house. always fussing.âÂ
she briefly paused, her attention stolen by another watch she thought her brother would find fitting as a gift, and pulled out her phone to take a picture. a thought struck her as her fingers moved. âooh, plus we would be sisters-in-law!â
you nodded along as she rambled, but you couldnât understand why she would want to wed haechan of all the men who would love to have her hand in marriage. it made no sense to you; he was unbearable and treated you cruelly. she would never know that, though. whenever chaewon came to your house for sleepovers, haechan was always on his best behavior.
you thought about it a little harder. haechan was the type of man that looked perfect in pictures and on paper. there was no doubt that he was a handsome young man, and sometimes he was admittedly even funny, but as long as you had shared a house with him, you had been increasingly more miserable.
though there was no way in hell you could tell chaewon that, not when it was your responsibility to ensure everyone kept your family in high regards, so you forced a smile and told her cheerfully, âiâll ask him what he thinks about it.â
chaewon embraced you in a tight hug. âyouâre the best.â
âno, chaewon,â you murmured faintly. âyou are.â
if you had to give haechan credit for one thing, however, it would have to be the outfit heâd dressed you in. despite being often told you were beautiful, you were particularly lacking in suitors, which was concerning now that you were in your twenties.
these are the years for betrothal, your mother had said the day of your twentieth birthday, and when you closed your eyes to blow out the burning candle, you hoped for all the admirers your father had once vowed you would have, remembering the times heâd spun you in his arms and likened you to a princess with a million knights to defend her honor.
all you had ever wanted was to make your father proud, even if it meant settling with a man that was less like a fairytale, although in the deepest part of your heart, you had dreamed of a husband that treated you as well as your father had done until the day he died.
day by day, the reality of the situation seemed more and more grim, and as you compared yourself to other young women of your years, you concerned yourself less with the quality of men, but the quantity; time was running out, and you knew that if they found it necessary, your mother and her husband would pair you on blind dates with men of their choice sooner than later.
for that reason, and despite yourself, you found yourself standing outside haechanâs bedroom door. you almost turned back, almost decided that you could handle your problems on your own. with your pride, it seemed better to die than to ask him to extend his help, especially when he made it a point to remind you that he owed you no favors. but you knocked anyway, and when you heard the sound of brutal combat and agonized cries cease, you knew he was coming.
âwhat?â was the first thing haechan said when he answered his door. âiâm in the middle of a game.â
you swallowed. the words seemed physically painful to say. âi need your help.â it was a strained sound.Â
haechanâs irritation was gone, replaced by something closer to amusement and ridicule. âyou need my help?â he repeated, as amazed to hear those words as you were burdened to say them. âi owe you my help?â
god, it was insane how absurdly predictable he was. âno, but i didnât ask you for help last time, and i believe your words were that my fashion choices âreflect poorly on the family image,ââ you reminded.
haechan laughed; his owns words probably sounded like the wisdom of god repeated back to him. âthis is about your subpar sense of style? why didnât you say so sooner?â he stepped out of his doorway. âyou realized why you should listen to big brother, didnât you?â
hearing him refer to himself that way was almost as strange as hearing the irony in his voice when he called you, âsweet sister.â he was no brother of yours, no matter what the law or marriage said. nevertheless, you couldnât deny the truth in the rest of his words; if nothing else had changed, then surely it was your clothing that had deterred men away.
inflating his ego was the last thing you wanted, so your response was a mere soft, âwill you help me?â
âyouâre lucky youâre my responsibility,â haechan replied, as if it would burden him otherwise. âsure, iâll help you, but youâre gonna need an entire closet revamp. be ready to leave in thirty minutes.â
he walked backwards into his room and shut the door. thirty minutes later, you were in the passenger seat of haechanâs sleek, luxurious sports car.Â
haechan was allergic to silence, and gripping the leather wheel, he asked teasingly, âwhat made you realize your fashionâs off? did you suddenly get special attention when you were out?âÂ
that was exactly what had happened and you hated it. âmore or less,â you told him vaguely.
haechan hummed, putting on his blinker. at least he was a mindful driver. âmen want things with value. things with no value go in the trash. your pretty face is a waste if you donât know what to do with it. save the throwbacks for the met gala.â
âthanks for the advice,â you grumbled.Â
haechan glanced away from the road briefly to throw you a look. âis that snark?â
âno,â you lied. you both knew it.
it didnât seem to have personally gotten to him, but haechan was still unsatisfied. âyou know how old my mom was when she got engaged to my father?â he asked. ânineteen.â
âand how did that work out for her?â you asked sarcastically, given that they were clearly no longer together.
âwonderfully, considering that when they divorced, she walked away with a fortune more than she had before they were married,â haechan retorted without missing a beat.
the man has a response for everything, you grumbled to yourself, exasperated. âi assume thereâs a point in there somewhere.â
âif you would let me get there,â haechan groaned, feigning annoyance. âmy mother, despite not being from the most wealthy family ever, still managed to marry my dad. do you want to guess why that is?â
âbecause your dad values things other than money?â you asked, despite finding it difficult to believe.
âclose enough. because my dad saw value in her. the way she behaved, the way she carried herself. that was what made him decide that was the woman he wanted to tie himself to.â
you nodded along. âright.â
haechan rolled his eyes. you still didnât get it. âthe point is, my mom had nothing near my dadâs fortune and still managed to compete against richer women from more prominent families. you, my sweet sister, are the stepdaughter of one of the wealthiest men in the country, and yet how many men have you lured with your own effort?â
you were silent, but you knew he was right to an extent. again. of your suitors, they were mostly men that had heard the chief executive had a stepdaughter and decided that was all that they needed to hear. few were organic, which any woman would prefer.
in an effort to spare your pride, you huffed, âyou act as if no man wants me at all.â
haechan laughed harshly. âas long as youâre the ceoâs stepdaughter, of fucking course men will want you. my dad is most likely handpicking a list of candidates for you as well. but most girls run up to their fathers and declare, âdad, this is the man i want to marry,â and pray to god that daddy likes him. you expect me to believe that youâre so good of a stepdaughter, youâll marry whoever my dad tells you to without bothering to find someone yourself first?â
you sighed.
âeverybody in this family serves a purpose,â haechan told you, giving you his attention now that heâd stopped at a red light. âmy father leads and represents the company. within a yearâs time, heâll retire and iâll take his place. your mother assists with charities and public image. you need to figure out how you will contribute.â
it would be untrue if you said haechan hadnât given you something to contemplate. you could have cared less about the family business, but you remembered your father. sometimes he could be conventional to a fault, though you had still loved him with all your heart. the man had put family above all else in the world, and knowing that, you knew you had to do the same.
not to honor this family whose name you didnât bear and whose blood you didnât share, but to honor your father. and there was no better way to do that than to transform yourself from a princess to a queen.
haechan brought you to a specific store you knew your stepfamily frequented. when you walked in together, the staff recognized you both and greeted you respectfully. âgenesis,â haechan said to one of the workers, a pretty woman with brown hair and fair skin. âmy sister here wants to change her style and is in need of a complete overhaul. do me a solid and show us everything you have in season.â
âyou got it,â genesis replied with a kind smile. âright this way, mr. lee.â
she led you to a large, private dressing room secluded from the rest of the store. they had your measurements on file, courtesy of previous fittings, and genesis alongside some other workers began to bring out a large selection of outfits.
haechan did most of the talking. all you had to do was step in and out of the clothes, and wait for his nod of approval. âyou look best in bold colors,â haechan mused out loud. he turned to genesis. âletâs try these.â
all around you, there were men and women bustling about as they meticulously organized a fine assortment of clothes and shoes and accessories that would complement your appearance. and when you let yourself sink into the moment, you did feel like royalty.
you did pick a few things yourself and haechan gave no protest, before or after he saw your choice. âi donât think you have bad coordination. you just need to get your head out of the nineteenth century,â he teased.
you had no response for that, none that wouldnât kill the mood. even when you were a child, your taste in clothing had always favored that of your grandmother, your fatherâs mother, yet another loss you had too soon faced. perhaps in dressing like her, you were subconsciously honoring her too.Â
there was a large, golden-framed mirror fixed to the wallpaper that hung tall against its maroon surface, running nearly from the edge of the floor to the roof, and you gazed upon your appearance with little recognition. âdo i look good?â you asked, your face still, your eyes neither fond or unfond.
âyou look beautiful, miss,â genesis told you adoringly, delicately placing a headband around your head.
to your chagrin, her input was not the one you had intended to hear. haechan grinned, his warm brown eyes seeming to seldom blink as he looked at you. âitâs an improvement.â
but you could see his eyes wandering, appreciative, and there was an awkward blend of discomfort and desperation that clasped you in its arms. on the one hand, you hated the way he looked at you because it reminded you of the night when his friends had groped your body to their heartsâ content, but on the other, it made you feel desirable. and more than anything, you wanted to be desired.
âthank you for your hard work today,â haechan said to the staff members on your way out, giving your bags to a staff worker to take to the car. the man walked the other direction.
your brows stitched together. âweâre not leaving?â you asked, baffled. maybe he wanted to visit the food court.
âno, my sweet sister,â haechan replied silkily, taking your hand in his. âwe have one more stop to make first.â
the second stop was another clothing store a floor higher, which you thought nothing of, assuming he simply wanted to view a broader inventory. haechan led you to the fitting room and told you to stay put.Â
when he came back, he was holding an ivory lingerie set. your eyes went wide. âhaechan, this isâŠâ
âi know what it is,â haechan interjected impatiently. âjust try it on so i can see if itâs worth the change.â
you were in no particular hurry to don the ivory set, especially considering you could sense the sting of his eyes boring holes through your bare skin, and you couldnât believe he had asked you to wear something so raunchy. but there he was, restlessly waiting, his gaze expectant.Â
your movements were begrudging. when you had actually willed yourself to wear it in front of him, your eyes never met his own. the outfit of his choice was thin as paper and form-fitting and hid little to nothing, the color of your flesh exposed in between intricate stitches of white silk and lace. you felt every bit as naked as you were. haechan very clearly liked what he saw. âmaybe you arenât entirely worthless,â he said, reaching out to brush his hands over your figure. you shuddered.
he stepped back, pulling out his wallet.Â
âalright, you can take it off. for now.â his smile was unsettling. âiâm buying it.â
something told you that that was nothing to celebrate. after haechan paid, you left the stores for good, and he held the bag himself. âtonight,â he whispered in your ear. âput it on. wait for me. iâm not asking.â
your throat dried, but you nodded your head. what else were you to do?
the rest of your day had been spent rearranging your closet, contemplating heavily what of the clothes you had already owned you would keep, and where to put the ones you couldnât bring yourself to discard. walking in, you almost never walked out. though it was a time-consuming task, you took delight in shelving your shoes and hanging your clothes. it was distracting.Â
it lent itself to being a great escape for the trouble which you knew in the back of your mind would find you before the nightâs end, and every now and then, you would fleetingly glance back at the singular bag you had yet to open, afraid of its contents.
you wanted to hide. more than anything, you wanted to disappear beneath a mountain of armani tops and miu miu skirts and gucci loafers, concealed and covered, safe from all that sought to hurt you. but this was the reality that had been chosen for you, even if you hadnât chosen it.
night fell too quickly. you had prayed for the sun to take its sweet time (even though you were aware it would purely mean delaying the inevitable, no real answer), but she, too, had something to hide from; the moon and the night. you dressed yourself in the lingerie; you waited; your heart hammered against your chest and your stomach twisted.
haechan knocked merely to announce himself and strutted in with his usual confident gait. he took out look at you sitting at the edge of your bed and whistled. âyouâre so obedient when you want to be,â he praised. âare you learning, sweetheart? what happens when you donât listen to me?â
you had no clue what would have happened, not specifically, but you were in no way inclined to find out.Â
haechan joined you on your mattress, sitting beside you. his warm hand wandered to your thigh and you felt your body lock with the wariness of a woman who had felt danger and recognized its emergence. âyouâre still upset with me,â he pointed out. âfor letting my friends touch you.â
your eyes closed, and you yearned to go anywhere but back to that moment.Â
âbelieve me,â haechan whispered, his rough fingers creeping higher, farther. âi didnât want to. but you werenât taking me seriously. so much disobedience, so much attitude. i figured you would learn then. and like always, i was right.â
âhaechan,â you called his name softly, light as a feather. âi donât want to do this. what if my mom and your dad find out?â
haechan brushed his thumb against your bottom lip. âif you keep that pretty mouth shut, they wonât.â
you swallowed harshly. something had to work. âbut youâre my brotherâŠâ
haechan completely dismissed your concerns. âexactly. i own you, remember? i can do whatever the hell i want with you. and if i want to fuck you til i canât anymore, then iâll do that.â
âiâm supposed to waitâŠâ
haechan groaned. âyour future husband doesnât have to know.âÂ
he lay you down on your back and mounted you, his knees on either side of your body as he bound you to the mattress by your wrists.Â
âheâll lie to you, you know,â haechan murmured against your neck, pressing kisses there. âyou can lie back and tell him that youâre a virgin. you think heâll know the difference?â
you squirmed underneath his weight.
haechan straightened up and smacked your hardly clothed cunt, declaring, âthatâs a myth.â
you gasped out. as he drew back, haechan admired the view of you sprawled out before him on the bed, the delicate designs of the lingerie teasing him just enough to evoke a carnal curiosity of a sort. your nipples were obscured, but he could see the upper and underside of your breasts, the soft, moistened surface of your stomach, and the plush, malleable flesh of your thighs.
âmy god,â haechan said in amazement. âwhere do i even begin with you?â
you didnât answer, but that wasnât a surprise to haechan. you knew better than to spite him with words, and you knew they wouldnât persuade him.
haechan paid attention to everything. that which he wanted to see, and that which he didnât. and it was very obvious that you were anxious. âyou donât have to be nervous,â he assured you, his saccharine voice almost affectionate. âiâll be gentle. relatively.â
his lips met your skin again, kissing your neck, your collarbone, your shoulders. he could have self-restraint when he so desired, and at the moment, he was summoning all of his willpower. he had this unwavering feeling that he would thank himself later.
you only wanted it to be over. there seemed no way around haechan getting what he wanted, and though there was nothing stopping you from confiding in your mother, you had doubts about her backbone; even if she heard your concerns, you feared that she would ignore them if it meant preserving her marriage. you figured that was why she had you placate her husbandâs child.
haechan slipped his hand underneath the crotch of the lingerie and ran his fingers over your slit, testing the waters. dissatisfied, he slipped the fabric to the side and spat between your legs, using it as lubricant as he worked a finger inside. âneed you to relax for me,â he murmured.
you werenât sure how to relax; your body was uncalm and so was your mind, plagued with the reminder of how wrong this was and the memory of how crude the first touches your body received had been, both cementing you in a state of sheer weakness. you had always known, as every woman did, that your body was never truly your own, but this was unlike anything you had ever braced yourself for.
haechan didnât try to uncover the thoughts in your head just yet. he had no use for them. to him, the more pressing matter was the heat between your legs, and he was more preoccupied with stoking the flames.
your body tightened around his fingers as he stuck in another, the pair steadily collecting your moisture as haechan tried to open you up for him. his eyes flitted over your body, tense as ever, and he shook his head, complaining, âyouâre like a damn crab.â
you couldnât help it. every inch of you was rigid. as you had come to know, haechan got this dangerous look on his face whenever a lightbulb went off in his head, and now was no different. he never withdrew his fingers, but he crouched between your legs to flick his tongue over your sensitive bundle of nerves.
that got you jumping.
haechan lapped at you as his digits moved inside you, working together to unravel you enough that you could take him. your hands gripped the bedding and your soft moans filled the rest of the silence that went untouched by the sound of your body slickening with unwanted arousal. you tilted your head and bit your lip, hoping to suppress your own noises. it was humiliating.Â
haechan was finally able to include a third finger with ease, and by that point, he was confident he had done ample work, but he kept going. the thought of what you would sound like when you came for him entered his mind with no intention of vacating, and he decided he would see it for himself.
you could feel it, the fire building rapidly in your core. haechan sensed it too; your body was more restless and your breathing was heavier and some smaller details that werenât lost on him. he smirked against your folds. âthatâs it. donât fight it, sunshine. just come for me.â
unable to keep your impending orgasm at bay, you trembled in climax at last, hiding your face in a pillow not only to smother your sounds, but to minimize your embarrassment. you clenched around his three, slender digits and your body eased despite yourself.
haechan withdrew his slick fingers from your dripping cunt and sucked them into his mouth with a hum of delight. ânow youâre ready for my cock.â he didnât wait for you to respond. you watched with a speeding heart as he undid his clothes and suddenly realized how much more exposed you had been compared to him, how you were vulnerable and waiting.
haechan grabbed a condom from the right side pocket of his fallen leather jacket and rolled it onto his hardened length. you squirmed when he got closer, but haechan was unfazed, spreading your legs back apart and steadily making his way inside.
you quietly whimpered, âhaechan.â the stretch was unlike anything you had taken before, more intense then his fingers alone. you were wet enough to handle it, haechan had made sure of that much, but no preparation could compare when you were so used to being empty.
haechan took his sweet time. in a strange act of kindness, he extended his hand for you to hold, which you did. âi know,â he murmured, kissing your face. âi know, sweetheart. itâs okay. you can take it.â
you nodded your head, your hand never daring to leave his. haechan watched your face as he gingerly coaxed himself deeper, your walls expanding around his girth. soft, high moans escaped him as he filled you to the hilt. you met his eyes for the first time, having somehow mustered the courage, and for a minute, something kept you from looking away.
sooner than later, haechan had sheathed himself inside you completely, but he didnât move yet. âthere you go. i told you that you could take it,â he praised, cradling your cheeks in his hands. âdoes it hurt?â
most of your voice failed and you managed a tiny, âno.â on the contrary, there was an unusual pleasure in being filled by him.Â
haechan grinned. âgood. iâm gonna start moving, okay? nice and slow.â
you wordlessly nodded your head.Â
haechan began to thrust in and out of you, dragging himself back and forth through your slick heat. the friction and the warmth of him was pleasant, and your pussy gushed around him with every movement. at the sound of your own wetness, you flushed and covered your face.Â
âyouâre so damn shy,â haechan teased. he gently pried your hand away from your face. âdonât hide. i want to see that pretty little face showing me how good iâm making you feel.â
you shook your head, ashamed. you had always been told to wait. to lie beneath him in this manner felt forbidden and you knew it as surely as you knew the sun would come, but the knowing did not cease the feeling, and the feeling did not sate the knowing.
it didnât help that haechan had set a comfortable pace, his thrusts neither too fast nor too hard; they were long, deep strokes that filled you just right and allowed him to savor the way your pussy throbbed around and kneaded his cock for dear life. you were both making a mess of each other and you utterly despised it.Â
haechan was perceptive to a fault and he knew your shame was likely most of what kept you quiet. had your parents not been home, though they surely wouldnât hear you when their own rooms were many yards away (though that didnât account for maids and servants with busy mouths), he would have been less lenient. âi hate quiet sex,â haechan grumbled. âtalk to me.â
your face was hot and your ears burned. âi donât know what to say.â
haechanâs grin was smug. âthatâs an easy fix. tell me how much you like me inside of you.â
you did like the feel of him inside of you. more than you cared to admit. the feeling of being full pleased you more than you had anticipated. âi⊠thought it would be worse,â you murmured.
that amused haechan. âworse, huh? you thought i wouldnât take care of you?â
âyeah,â you replied faintly. it seemed so unlike him, with how cruel he had been.Â
haechan leaned lower and caressed your face with his thumb. âif you act like a woman, iâll treat you like a princess,â he crooned. then, he tugged at your hair and pulled you toward him, not enough to cause you any pain, but enough to draw a startled gasp out of you and make his threat clear. âif you donât, i treat you like a peasant. understand?â
the words leapt out of your mouth. âi understand!â
âgood girl,â he sang, releasing you. âyou could make some man really happy one day, you know that?â
you peered up at him. your mouth wouldnât close. âyou think so?â
haechan hummed. his hands cupped your breast and slowly but surely made their way to your hips as his thrusts slowed to a halt. the coldness of his rings made you shudder. âwith practice,â he said, admiring the fucked-out looked on your face, his handiwork. âi see in you what my dad saw in my mom. you just need a little training. i could perfect you. would you like that?â
âwell, i donâtâŠâ
haechan cut you off. âjust think about it. imagine all the men lining up for you to have you on their arm. your mother would stop nagging you. sheâd stop comparing you to your friend, too.â
those images flashed in your mind as they often did, the way men would gawk and stare and compete among themselves, vying for your hand in marriage. they would do their best to impress your stepfather, going to war to prove their worthiness. it was easy to imagine after having it described to you on more occasions than you could count, because when chaewon talked, it was your job to listen and support her. your heart clenched.
haechan raised a brow, still smoothing his hands up and down your body. âdid you think i didnât know?â
you said nothing. haechan seemed to know everything.
haechan felt your body tensing beneath his hands, but if anything, it only spurred him on. âshe gives you hell. you try so hard to please mommy, but nothingâs ever enough because youâre not her. and you compare yourself to every other girl in your circle because thatâs what she does - pick you apart. so you sit there, ignorant in your ways, wondering if youâre just broken. i bet itâs exhausting.â
your eyes burned with unshed tears. âhaechanâŠ,â you trailed off weakly. every word cut deeper than the last.
âi could make you into something even better,â haechan whispered, his face so close to yours as his breath tickled your ear. when he said it like that, it sounded like a promise. âi could turn you into something beautiful that no one could resist and no one would deny. men will look at you and dream of making you their wife. mothers will look at you and back at their own daughters with scorn, wondering why they canât be more like you. fathers will look at you and hope to god their son brings back a woman even half as wonderful as you could be.â
it felt like you were holding your breath and waiting to die.Â
then, haechan abruptly pulled back, straightening himself. âor not.â he shrugged his shoulders. âyou could just commit to a life of constant critique and never satisfy anyone. you could keep convincing yourself that you donât care. but every woman cares. itâs in your nature.â
without warning, he started moving again, and it knocked the breath out of you. he was closer now, hot on the tail of release.
haechanâs voice was like silk. âdo you want to be perfect, sweetheart?â
you needed it. you longed for it. you craved it more than anything. âyes,â you replied breathlessly.
âthen, let me teach you how,â he said, simple as that. a great offer, void of charge. âlet me make you perfect.â
you bobbed your head without hesitation, thoroughly sold, unconcerned with what you had given away. he was offering you everything you wanted on a silver platter and you had no intention of denying yourself the opportunity to be everything that everyone wanted.
haechan smiled, and for once, he had nothing to say, either. but his face said it all; he was pleased.Â
after a few more moments, his thrusts became somewhat sporadic, and after a few moments more, he leaned down and sank his teeth into the smooth flesh of your shoulder as he came, stifling his soft moans. your lips parted, but you didnât complain; you knew that much better.
he took a moment to gather his bearings, but once his mind had cleared and his legs remembered how to serve him, haechan pulled away and rose to his feet. âcome on. letâs get you cleaned up.â
haechan did most of the work, scrubbing you clean and holding you up when your body felt too weak to stand. you almost felt okay when you were back in bed, better than what you had initially feared. rather than used, you felt restless, eager to know and eager to become.
âgood night,â haechan said from your doorway. âget some rest. you deserve it.â
with that, he turned and left.Â
you glanced down at your pristine, white sheets. there was a tiny red spot from where your bodies had been.
the day before your stepfatherâs birthday, your mother took you with her to buy ingredients for his birthday cake. there was no need for her to go out, or to keep you in tow, for that matter, but your mother was nothing if not a perfect performer.Â
âyou look different,â she observed.Â
that had your attention, and you immediately stood up even straighter than you already were. âdo i?â
your mother hummed, pleasantly surprised. âyes. more sophisticated.â
grinning from ear to ear, you confessed, âi decided to try a different style.âÂ
your mother gave you a tiny smile of approval, placing her hand on your shoulder. âwell, thatâs excellent. it suits you better. i was starting to worry iâd made a mistake with you along the way somewhere. your daddy would be turning in his grave.â
your heart clenched at the mention of your late father, but you didnât let it spoil the moment.Â
turning the aisle, you mother asked, âdonât you want to know why i brought you here with me?â
you decided you would bite and guessed, âto spend quality time with your only daughter?â
your mother laughed. âto remind you of something. even being married to the richest man on the east side, i have certain things i do as a courtesy. i still have wife duties that my husband expects of me. when you marry a man of your own some day, you will understand. your husband will still expect you to raise his children, not a nanny.â
âah,â you replied, bobbing your head. âof course, i understand that.â
âgood. i donât want you to hate me for being hard on you now, but i do it with faith that when the time comes, youâll be prepared. becoming your mother has been the greatest blessing god has ever given me. he will give it to you, too.â
the inevitability of motherhood was something you had already long accepted, years before you could truly even understand what it meant. and maybe even now, you might not have totally known. âamen,â you agreed.
your mother pretended to be looking at her phone, checking her list of ingredients, but you noticed her glancing subtly at a man who had been not so discreetly throwing looks where you two stood at a shelf. she turned to you with a smirk that meant she was up to no good. âdo you think heâs looking at you or me?â
you gawked and whispered, âmom, youâre married.â
âoh, please,â she mumbled, lightheartedly rolling her eyes. âmarriage is security, honey. a man gets married to have an heir, and a woman gets married to have a man take care of her. itâs accomplished. itâs safety, not love.â
she sounded so sure. you thought of what chaewon had told you, about if her parents had married someone they liked instead. with time, maybe they could have grown to love each other. but first and foremost, marriage was a business proposal, and that was what you had always known.
as much as you loved your parents, you knew the love between them had always been scarce. theyâd committed to their roles not out of love, but out of an obligation they thought had been given to them by god. your mother put it best. a man took care of a woman, and a woman took care of a manâs child. what he provided for, the woman nurtured.Â
âbesides, iâm just appreciating,â your mother replied with a dismissive wave of her hand. âmore importantly, your stepfather and i are going on a romantic husband-and-wife trip together in the maldives next week for his birthday, so it will just be you, haechan and the servants in the house for two weeks. i trust that you can handle everything he needs. apparently, he really likes your cooking.â
âheâs never told me that,â you murmured. at first, you had just thought he liked to make you needlessly suffer.
âmaybe heâs more the physically affectionate type. must run in the family,â she quipped. âoh, and i was told he took you shopping. how was that?â
you thought about it. to be fair, it had been a pleasant day. the staff were patient and kind and hard-working, and you had found all the new clothes, though some styles would be an adjustment, beautiful. there was the end of day, which you knew you could never mention a word of, but it hadnât been what you dreaded it would be.
the answer you gave your mother was far less complicated, and you simply told her, âit was nice. he helped me pick out a few things. i guess weâre bonding.â
your mother put a hand over her heart. âoh, iâm so happy to hear that. i was worried that maybe you were too old to appreciate the gift of having an older brother.â
âhonestly, i think iâm starting to appreciate it now more than ever,â you admitted softly.
âthatâs beautiful. your stepfather told me you would eventually get along, but i had trouble believing it. well, i can breathe easier now,â she said, sighing with relief. âalright, letâs go get those damn eggs and get the hell out of here.â
that had been the intention, until she noticed someone whom sheâd referred to as the directorâs wife, most likely an affiliate of one of the charities she worked with. no sooner had she noticed her son was with her than sheâd grabbed you by the arm and took you over to introduce you to him. to your delight, he seemed to like what he saw.
your stepfatherâs birthday party seemed to be going as beautifully as any occasion intended to celebrate a man over half a hundred, part of which meant that most shares of the cake you and your mother had whisked together were quickly eaten by his nieces and nephews and the young children of the men he named friends.
it also meant that it was quite boring. in truth, the party was half celebration and half a fundraiser that welcomed many wealthy men and women across the country, supposedly meant to provide money for existing youth programs. whether or not it was being done in good faith, you knew better than to question. rather, you fulfilled your daughterly duties, greeting guests as they came.
throughout the course of the party, you received ample attention. it was weird, being recognized all of a sudden and directly approached. only last week, men seemed to whisper if they looked at you, and now businessmen in their thirties were flirting with you here and there, some older, and men with boys said how fitting you would be for their dear sons at home.
one man had talked your ears off about his boy child, a notable young fellow by word of how heâd been described, a decorated warrior. the man told you heâd speak with your father and perhaps try to arrange a meeting with the boy heâd promised could protect you and any children you birthed. though you doubted your stepfather would be too impressed, youâd shown him your best smile and told him how delightful it sounded.
that being said, you were of the opinion that it wasnât as bad as youâd made it out to be. you were pleased with the attention, it made you feel confident, and you accepted the unpleasant parts as simply coming with the territory.
when you finally gained a moment of respite towards the middle of the party, you found a troubled chaewon at the end of a long table at the back of the grand hall. even she, for all her bubbliness, seemed over it. âyou look thrilled,â you remarked ironically.
that brought a smile to her upturned lips. âi was just thinking.â
you were all ears. âyeah?â
âthe human body is so smart and so dumb. we have seals underneath our fingernails to protect the nail bed from infection, but women still die giving birth.â
you blinked. then you laughed. âyou chose a fine place to discuss this matter.â
chaewon smirked. âam i wrong?â
âthe human body was never ordained by god to be immune to pain, you know,â you told her, not unkind. âit was ordained by him to sustain it. pain keeps us human, and more importantly, it keeps us alive and breathing.â
âa pain men donât share,â chaewon murmured.Â
you finished in a heartbeat, âa pleasure and privilege men donât share too.â
chaewon groaned, but she wasnât upset, not seriously. âyou sound like my mother. and her mother.â
you raised your shoulders. âwell, maybe there are lessons to learn from the wise and more experienced.â
chaewon scoffed. usually, she agreed with you on these matters, as it was all she had ever known, but you could sense a tension within her like no other. it plagued her. âlook at you getting so smart.â she sighed, softening. âi guess iâm just scared of giving birth. i can handle the marriage stuff, iâve always dreamed of it. but the second my parents start mentioning grandchildren and the baby talk, i want to disappear.â
you grabbed her hand, sympathetic. you may not have shared it, but it was a valid concern of hers, to be fair. âyouâve suffered a lot of loss in your family because of it. it makes sense that youâre scared,â you whispered, thinking of the late aunts and cousins sheâd mourned. âbut your mother was fine, wasnât she? you might not have to share that fate. god will protect you.â
chaewon nodded her head. it was true, her mother had experienced little to no complications when sheâd birthed her and her older brother. her eyes shone with hope as she replied, âyouâre right. their fate isnât mine.â
you squeezed her hand and smiled proudly. âthere you go.â
something caught chaewonâs eye. her gaze drifted from your face and her grip on your hand tightened. when you heard a familiar dreamy sigh part her lips, you knew instantly what she had seen without looking. âi donât envy you, you know.â
your brows furrowed. âwhat do you mean?â
âiâd hate to be his stepsister. iâd struggle to keep my hands off him,â she explained, probably conjuring up fantasies in her head.Â
you faltered for half a second, but swiftly composed yourself when you saw haechan coming.
âmy dad sure knows how to bore somebody,â haechan said when he came your way. âyou ladies look lovely tonight.â
chaewon offered him her seat so that he could sit between you both. his words got a laugh out of her, though with how she was looking at him, she probably wouldâve laughed if he joked about folding laundry. âthank you. weâre probably not the target audience. the older crowd seem happy.â
âoh, trust me. they are,â you droned.Â
haechan turned his head at you, grinning. âgetting hit on by the fifty and up club, sister?â
you almost laughed. ânearly so. they seem to just think iâm a perfect match for their sons for now.â
haechan was amused. âi guess they stop by you first then make their way on over to me to tell me that the future of greatness is in my hands.â he smiled and curled an arm around chaewon gingerly. âmy feet are tired. would you mind getting me something to drink from the bar?â
chaewon rose to her feet without wasting time. âsure. what should i get you?â
âjust tell them itâs for me. the guyâs a longtime caterer. he knows what i like.â
chaewon bobbed her head and somehow, even as she scurried away, it was with refinement and elegance and grace.
and then you were alone. haechan sighed, leaning back in his chair. âare you enjoying the attention?â he asked, glancing over at you.
you smiled. it felt different than before. âyes. it makes me feel beautiful.â
haechan didnât skip a beat. âyou are beautiful. with a little sophistication, you will be the most beautiful woman to ever grace the earth.â
sophistication. yes, refined and elegant and graceful. âwhere do i lack?â you needed to know.Â
haechan brushed a strand of hair behind your ears. âi spent a month with my family on my fatherâs side when i was little. his brotherâs wife has many daughters. one thing i heard her tell them all the time was, âit only takes a moment to rouse a manâs excitement, but his fidelity? you will work at that for the rest of your life.ââ haechan smiled. âdo you know where iâm going with this, sweetheart?â
you thought about it. âi have to be more than just a pretty face.â
âexactly,â haechan sang. âthings with no value go in the trash. men want a wife they can brag about. youâre beautiful and your stepfather is one of the most influential men in the world. notable achievements. what else?â
âi graduated top of my class,â you said, remembering the years of hard work that you had put into achieving strong academics.
âan educated woman,â haechan said. âgood. what else?â
âiâm good with kids,â you blurted.Â
haechan was grinning. he liked the sound of that. âamazing. men want children to continue their legacies. for that, they need a good woman to manage their households. what else?â
âi can sing, sew, cook, cleanâŠ,â
âyou know what youâre missing?â haechan interjected. he didnât give you a chance to answer. âsubmission. for all the good things about you, sweetheart, you do have a mouth on you. it could do you some good to be more docile.â
maybe he was right. you had never considered yourself particularly unruly, but you were no idiot, and you knew when things were worth questioning. like the true meaning of this party, for that matter. but that did not mean you had to be the one to question it, and sometimes, closing your eyes and looking the other way was smarter.
chaewon was returning, her short black hair bouncing as she walked with that perfect smile. âhere you are,â she said to haechan, handing him over a glass.
âthank you, chaewon.â he took a tentative sip, judging for a moment, then hummed in satisfaction. âjust the way i like it.â
your parents left the morning after the party, and haechan had sent home all the housekeepers, leaving you with only yourself during the day while he tended to his fatherâs affairs at work, in his absence.
with the housekeepers gone, there would be things to do around the house, and you spent a morning compiling a list in your mind. the laundry would need to be taken care of. the main rooms managed, if there were guests. haechan liked coffee in the morning, and he would expect to come back to dinner already waiting, no matter how late he returned home, which was sometimes long after the dayâs end.
you managed to perfect your routine in seven days. wake up early enough so that his coffee was ready to grab on his way out. on wednesdays, he went in later, so you would need to wake up even earlier to prepare breakfast. he liked familiar foods for breakfast but more variety for dinner, so that was a factor when you were shopping. laundry was a sunday affair, and you had to ensure you didnât use the detergent that irritated his skin.
one day in particular was different. haechan hardly went in from thursday to sunday, and today was friday, so he was home. over breakfast, he said, âyuta nakamoto, one of our japanese investors, is coming over this afternoon. if you donât behave yourself, itâs not just me you disappoint, itâs our entire family. and your father.â
the mention of your father made your heart clench. âi understand.â
âsee that you do.â he stood, taking up his plate. he set it in the sink, but didnât wash it. he was expecting that of you. âbreakfast was good. youâre handling this well.â with that, he turned and walked away.
after cleaning the kitchen, you went upstairs to freshen up and make yourself pretty. more often than not, you chose makeup that was subtle and complemented your natural features. peering into the closet that was brimming with clothes haechan had hand-picked for you to wear, you settled on a dress that was flattering without being too formal.
it was maybe two hours before you were ready. you went to haechanâs door, dressed in an outfit he had bought, smelling like the lotion and oil you had anointed yourself with after shower. your fist tapped his door.
when he came out, he was dressed differently too, as if he was preparing to go to work. his eyes flitted over your body. you waited for his approval with bated breath. it was only for a few seconds, but you swore it felt like minutes. âyou look beautiful,â he said. his voice was absent of awe, but his eyes were appreciative.
you smiled, relieved. âthank you,â you said. âwill he be here soon?â
âsoon,â haechan said, checking his watch. your mind wandered back to the watch with the leather band you had seen while shopping with chaewon. he went downstairs, and you followed him.
true to his word, yuta nakamoto did arrive shortly after. the two of them exchanged greetings.
âlet me take your coat, sir,â you said politely.Â
âoh, thank you.â yuta smiled, shrugged his coat off, and handed it over to you. you put it on the rack.
âthis is my stepsister,â haechan introduced. he told him your name.Â
you grinned. âcan i get you something to drink, mr. nakamoto?â
âjust some water would be wonderful,â he told you. âthe sunâs blazing out there.â
haechan made himself chuckle. âthe summers are getting hotter.â
as you went to fix yuta nakamoto a glass of water, you could hear him talking to your brother as they stepped further into the foyer. âyour sister is very well-trained,â he said.
haechan laughed. this one had less of a performative quality. âwe lees like everything in top tier condition, from our women to our products.â
the afternoon passed smoothly, and the meeting was a pleasant affair. you didnât do much of anything, but you made it a point to be available. the two of them talked about business, and haechan was his usual charming self, flashing smiles and saying all the right things. you followed their dialogue but didnât comment.
it was maybe about forty five minutes until yuta nakamoto left and you returned his coat to him, helping him slip it back on. he looked relaxed and confident in the matters theyâd discussed. you closed the door behind him on his way out, and turned to haechan who looked pleased himself. âyou were perfect,â he said.Â
your eyes sparkled. âreally?â
haechan had a twinkle to his eyes as well, admiring his handiwork. âyou were poised. servile without being too obsequious. he noticed.â
heâs proud of me, you thought, your heart feeling light. âthank you,â you said.
âfor what?â he was literally asking.Â
âfor making me better,â you whispered. âfor showing me how to be a proper woman.â
haechan ran his finger over your face. âyouâre welcome,â he said softly. âyour father would be proud.â
it was the single most powerful thing he could have said. you really hoped so. nothing mattered more, nothing at all.
when the days passed, you hardly noticed the time lost. there were many things around the house that needed to be taken care of, and it was by no means a small estate, so your work was often cut out for you. you told yourself it was nothing you couldnât bear on your own. you were the daughter of the most powerful man in the country, and this was your first test to see if you could handle the privilege and honor. all you had to do was keep haechan happy. it wasnât as if you had children to raise, so it ought to have been simple enough.
and at moments when you had spare time to think, your mind wandered to what haechan was doing at work, if the company was giving him a hard time. here and there he would come home particularly agitated, but you knew nonetheless that he would prosper. you applied the same principle; if he was not able to bear his fatherâs responsibilities in his absence, there was no way he could run the company when the baton was passed.
that was nothing to worry about though. haechan was smart and competent. he had purified you with ease, made you the woman your father had known you could be, and it had taken him little to nothing. he was a man that you could depend on, and for that, you wanted to prove that he could rely on you to do what he expected as well. you had to.
the day had become night, and darkness settled around the house. you lit candles in the kitchen to create the feeling of an intimate moment. haechan was on the phone as you set the table. âoh, thatâs wonderful. how long are you staying?â you watched him with curious eyes as he took his seat. âno, no, not at all. i can handle the company. it wonât burn down if you take a few more weeks off.â
so thatâs what it was. your parents were extending their getaway.
âit is beautiful,â haechan said, sounding as if he was agreeing with something. âstay. you deserve it. make sure you appreciate how blue the water is before you come back and see murky everything is in the city.â haechan laughed. âyes, sheâs well. sheâs plating dinner as we speak. sheâs been doing a remarkable job.âÂ
your heart fluttered. you set the utensils down in a careful order. heâs talking about me.
âalright. call me when you have lunch. have a good night,â he said at last, hanging up. âpass me the salt.â
it was an equal distance away from him as it was from you, but you handed it over regardless.
he shook some grains into his food. âyou know,â he said. âweâve got a lot of time together. looks like mom and dad arenât coming home until next month.â
âi heard,â you said. âdid you ask them to take pictures of the water?â
âno,â haechan said. he picked up his fork. âiâm sure your mom will anyway. sheâd take pictures of the lake we see every day leaving the house.â he laughed at himself.
it occurred to you then that you hadnât left the house at all since the party, not even to go shopping. your mother might have liked to go out herself sometimes, if not out of a genuine preference for doing things herself than out of sense of duty to perform it, though your stepfather himself did not seem to expect it of her. he cared less about who did the shopping and how and more about what time dinner would be prepared.
you had spoken to chaewon since that night, but every exchange was sparse and fleeting. you were too busy as of late, and certainly she had her own affairs to attend to.
âwould it be okay if i invited chaewon over someday?â you asked. haechan hung out with his friends plenty enough. he never said so, but why else would he come home so late smelling of alcohol?
âchaewon,â he repeated. haechan hummed, mulling it over. âfine. youâve been good.â
you beamed. it would be good to see her again. âthank you,â you said, remembering his lessons. submission.
haechan chuckled. âdonât thank me yet. nothing is for free.â
after dinner, you washed the dishes, wiped the table, and then at last withdrew to your bedroom to cleanse yourself. you had chosen a silky black nightgown to wear to bed, but first anointed your skin with lotion to make it especially soft for him tonight.
haechan appeared in your doorway moments later and welcomed himself inside. âare you ready for me, sweetheart?â he didnât wait for you to answer. his hands cupped your breasts through your gown, eager to feel what was his.
it did you no good not to be ready; he would take what he wanted regardless. you tensed a bit at first, but willed yourself to relax. the contact took some getting used to, but you didnât want to displease him. perhaps by the time your future husband was due to take you, you would be prepared enough not to be so fidgety. âyes,â you whispered.
oddly enough, haechan didnât speak right away. for a moment all you could hear was his breathing and the sound of your nightgown rustling as he kneaded your breasts through the fabric. your lips parted ever so slightly when his thumbs brushed repeatedly against your nipples.
âstill so restless. guess that means i just have to fuck you till you get comfortable.â his hands dropped to his sides. âbut not tonight. get on your knees.â
your brows furrowed, but you did as told.
âlook at you,â he crooned, brushing his fingers through your hair. âright where you belong. you look so pretty.â
your lashes fluttered. âthank you.â
âdonât thank me yet,â he said for the second time. âtake my pants off.â
he hadnât decompressed for the day yet beyond dinner, so instead of his casual wear, he was sporting the clothes heâd worn into the office. you undid the belt buckle and slipped it off, undid his fly, and let his pants fall down to his ankles.
you had been about to reach for his underwear too when his hands gripped yours. âsuck,â he said.
your lips tugged. âbut youâre notâŠâ
a smack rang out in the air. âdid i tell you to comment on my state of undress or did i tell you to suck?â
you reached up to hold your sizzling cheek. âiâm sorryâŠâ
haechan was annoyed. âdonât be sorry. do what i told you to fucking do. if you canât please me, youâll never please any man.â
you pressed your lips against the outline of his half-hard cock through his boxers. you hadnât expected this to be what he wanted, you thought it would be more like the first night he took you, but you supposed there were many ways to please a man, and a good wife should be skilled at them all.
âthere you go,â he said. âlick me. do it like youâre fucking starving for it.â
your tongue darted against the dent in his pants, licking, swirling, sucking, your world narrowing to the taste of cotton and your own saliva. you wished you would have known the sort of favor he wanted. you might have looked online for some tips, anything that would temper this sense of aimlessness that accompanied your fear of arousing disappointment rather than lust.Â
haechan moaned, though, his fingers tightening in your hair with need instead of violence for now. that noise was a light in the dark for you, and you followed it, repeating whatever stroke of your tongue had given him pleasure with a touch more of confidence. the floor was rough against your knees, but you would bruise them both a million times over if it meant he was satisfied. because if he was satisfied, it meant you were doing something right.
âjust like that. good.â his words were breathy. a wet spot had formed in his pants from the combined dampness of your saliva and his precum.
you could still feel the faint burn on your cheek where his palm had whacked you, but the pain had taken a backseat to his pleasure, so it was a distant thing in the moment. the first tests started at home. you would give favors many times once you were married, so it was best to get good at it early. thank goodness haechan was such a thorough teacher, keeping you disciplined.
âfuck, baby,â he groaned. you figured his body was of a more sensitive nature, so even through his underwear he must have felt these sensations sharper than most.
his cock had reached total erection, and you had felt it growing against your skin with every warm touch. you remembered how it had felt inside you at first, the size so overwhelming you had bled after. it hadnât hurt per se, but the stretch was so unusual you had nothing to compare it to. and haechan had been courteous and kind, so it was not as unbearable as you had imagined.
more importantly, your body had given him immense pleasure, and you were of a mind to keep it that way, thinking of how you would drink less at the next gala and eat better than was normal for you and wear more of the clothes and undergarments he so loved, as you were memorizing the colors and outfits and fabrics that were pleasant to his senses and tastesâŠ
âtake my cock out,â haechan said. âi want you to suck me now. and i donât want to feel any teeth.â your hands reached for his boxers and tugged them down to reunite with his pants. his cock sprung free, already leaking and aching for you to the finish the job. you took only a little bit into your mouth at first, intimidated by the remaining length. how could this all fit into your mouth?
haechan didnât offer answers, but he did offer moans, which in a way was an answer in and of itself. you kept that motion up for as long as you could, but when you started to take him deeper, your throat rejected it and you gagged. you pulled off him, tears burning your eyes.
when haechan sighed, you feared he would strike you again, but instead he grabbed one of your hands and made you curl it around his cock. âkeep your hand here.â he moved the other beneath it to the bottom. âmove this one up and down. like that. good. now try it again.â
your lips sealed around his cock again, your dominant hand stroking his cock all the while, the two working in tandem to deliver the high he was seeking. you focused on your breathing more than anything, because it felt like that was where things started to go wrong.
haechanâs hand cupped yours, demonstrating to you how to squeeze his cock, and from there it was relatively smooth sailing. every now and then you would go up to let yourself breathe through your mouth, but you tried not to do it too long, or too often, lest it disturbed him.
âthere you go. youâre getting the hang of it,â he said. you could see the way his chest was rising and falling, falling and rising. âlook me in the eyes while you suck my dick.â you did. in the beginning it was an awkward thing, meeting his gaze when you were doing something so intimate, but you didnât dare look away. he had given you a task, and you intended to see it through no matter what. everything else had to be temporarily set aside.
haechan reached down to tug the top of your nightgown and expose your breasts to him, the sight stimulating him even more. he squeezed them as he done before, only this time without the barrier to keep you from noticing how warm his hands were. his fingers brushed your nipples. it was almost distracting, but you summoned all your willpower to keep yourself focused on what was most important.
the sound of you sucking him was wet and lewd, but you supposed haechan had like that, because here and there he would mutter things under his breath about how beautiful you looked and sounded on your knees before him. you remembered heâd said he hated quietness during intimate acts. perhaps the next time he took you you should make yourself especially loud for him. he would appreciate that.
âiâm gonna come,â he grunted. âfaster.â
you obliged, setting a new pace that was quicker and harder to maintain than the other, but it wasnât so bad; in a few moments, he would be finished. in a few moments, you could say you were beginning to acquire another skill, and only haechan could speak to what extent, but you were hopeful he would be contentâŠ
âfuck,â haechan hissed. heâs liking it. he likes it. you hoped he would finish soon. you felt your mouth growing tired, and you didnât want to anger him by stopping now of all moments, now when he was so close to the finish, right thereâŠ
haechan came at last, spilling into your mouth with a shrill sound and an abrupt forward drive of his hips. his eyes snapped closed and he used your mouth until every bit of his high began to fade.
when they opened at last, he was demanding. âswallow.â
the taste was bitter, but you made yourself do as he bade you, swallowing his warmth until there was no more. only then did he withdraw from your mouth.Â
ânow you can thank me,â he said. âthank me for letting you suck my cock.â
your eyes darted away awkwardly. âthank you for⊠letting me you suck your cock.â
he grabbed your chin. âlook at me,â he barked. ânow say it again.â
you met his eyes. âthank you, haechan. for letting me suck your cock.â
haechan smiled. âgood girl.â he fixed his clothes. âi expect breakfast tomorrow.â
âyes, haechan.â
âand you need more practice, but not tonight. weâll work on it some more later.â
âokay, haechan.â
satisfied, he walked away.
you woke late. most days you would have set an alarm to gather you out of your sleep, but you must have been so tired last night that youâd forgotten. you scrambled out of bed, making a quick effort of washing up before you scurried downstairs to the kitchen. this would be one of those days where haechan wanted an entire meal instead of just coffee.
that said, you started with his coffee first, then hurried to get every ingredient out of its place. maybe haechan would wake up late too. maybe he wouldnât notice.
you were pulling a pan out of the cabinet when you heard footsteps descending down the stairs. your heart raced.
haechan called out your name. you couldnât even see his entire body yet, but you could hear him. âwhy donât i smell bacon?â
âiâm⊠iâm working on it,â you said, glancing over at the raw bacon on the counter.
âyouâre working on it.â far too soon, haechan made it downstairs and crossed his arms when he saw you standing there, nothing going except the coffee. âshouldnât you be about done by now?â
you couldnât meet his eyes. âi woke up late.â
âyou woke up late.â haechan laughed. âyou woke up late?â
you nodded, looking at the floor.
your shoulders went cold when he began to approach you. he seized your face abruptly and made you look at him. âcan you not do one simple thing? you think a man wants a wife who canât even have his breakfast ready when he wakes up and his dinner ready when he gets home?â
âno,â you whispered, eyes blurring with shame. âiâm sorry, haechan. it wonât happen again.â
he smacked your face, the same side that heâd struck last night. âsee that it doesnât,â he said. âhow many times do i have to tell you? where do things with no value go?â
your voice was a whimper. âin the trash.â
âand are you trash?â
âno, iâm not trash...â
âas long as youâre a part of my family, damn right youâre not,â haechan said. he released you. âpour me a cup of coffee.â
so you did.
after haechan had had his coffee, he took your face in his hands and asked, âyou know i only do this because i love you, right?â
you sniffled. âreally?â
âof course,â haechan crooned. he brushed the tears from your eyes. âwhy would i bother trying to fix you if i didnât love you? i want whatâs best for you, baby. and sometimes whatâs best for you is a little discipline. i donât know what you would do without me. no one else is going to be this patient with you. the rest of the world will you chew you up and spit you back out.â
you nodded. âi know.â
âgood. now dry your eyes and get back to work, okay?â he went to go sit at the island.
that day made you realize that you couldnât afford to keep making mistakes, especially ones that you were beyond capable of preventing. to be the best that you could be, to truly live in your fatherâs image, you had to go above and beyond in exceeding expectations.
it would make your father proud. it was making your mother proud too, and you had thought she was impossible to please. and it made haechan proud, as your brother and as your teacher, the lines blurring as they should when it came to the realization of the perfect girl. at times, nothing mattered more.
over the coming weeks, as the responsibilities came and went and came and went again, you found yourself drawn back to those words heâd said, like a vessel that wants to drift away but is anchored where it floats. you know i only do this because i love you. it had been so long since you heard anyone say that. your father not since his passing, your mother not since god knows when.
i only do this because i love you. you hadnât known, but now that you did, the thought kept to you like a spirit housed to a man. there was such strangeness. you had never before thought words of that nature would come from haechan and onto you, but perhaps you didnât know him as well as you thought. but things were different than they had been some months ago. did he change, or did you change? did you become a person deserving of love, or did he become a person willing to express it?
you supposed it mattered little now. i love you. you had his love, his care, and you knew what you had to do to maintain it. now that you knew you had it, you would do whatever it took to keep it. no price was too high.
after that day, you began practicing to please haechan in the future so that you would be less of a disappointment. you ordered a toy so that you could train your throat to take him better. it was hard at first. every time you did it your mouth instinctively wanted to gag. but you had to perfect it, you had to get it right so that you would be perfect for him.
you practiced arching your back in the mirror, wanting to get the curve of your spine just right. you practiced perfecting your moans so that they were loud and breathless enough for his ears. you spent hours analyzing pornography to enact the things you saw other women do. the next time haechan took you, you had to be the very best you could.
 failure was not an option.Â
there were weeks before chaewon finally had enough time to fit you in her schedule, and when the rolled around that you knew she would be coming over, you were terribly excited.
she was about twenty minutes out when haechan entered your room and came up behind you where you were bent over your bed, scrolling. âi need something from you real quick, baby,â he said, his hands drifting underneath your skirt.
âhyuck, no,â you said softly. âchaewonâs gonna be here soon.â
clearly it was the wrong thing to say. âno?â haechan repeated. âno?â
you swallowed. âi only meantâŠâ
he didnât care to hear your explanations. âdid you just tell me no?â
âhaechan, please, iâŠâ
âi think youâre confused about whoâs in control here,â haechan said. he spun you around to face him. âdo i belong to you?â
ânoâŠ.â
âdo i answer to you?â
you sniffed. âno, haechanâŠâ
âso then why the fuckââ he started, his face getting closer to yours. ââdo you think you get to tell me no?â
âi donât think that, haechan, i-i made a mistake, iâm sorry-â
âyouâre the fucking mistake if you think you have the power to tell me what i can or can do. if i want to fuck you right now, i will. if i want to fuck you in front of chaewon, i will. if i want to fuck you on the streets of tijuana and make you a public spectacle, i fucking will.â
your eyes burned.
his hand wrapped around your throat and tightened there. âif you hang out with your friends, thatâs because of me. if you wear a pretty dress you like, thatâs because of me. if you get married, thatâs because of me. if you breathe, thatâs because of me. do you understand? nod if you do.â
you nodded your head urgently, eyes wide.
haechan released your throat. âgood. now turn around.â
he took you there against your bed. it hurt badly, but you knew that you deserved it, so you didnât complain, and when he was done, you silently retreated to the shower to wash away the traces of what had happened from the eye, even if you could still feel the ache within you.
your neck bruised from where he had seized it into his hand, and that was something that wouldnât simply wash away with water. you changed into a turtleneck to conceal it, fixed your hair, and made yourself smile. this was how he would want you to look.
chaewon looked even prettier than the last time you saw her. âmy brotherâs getting married,â she announced when you both got settled in your room.Â
âreally?âÂ
she nodded, grinning from ear to ear. âyes, really! itâs official as of last night. he really likes rosie.â
âi couldnât tell,â you said. jaehyun had been with her for the better part of eight years, and only now did he think to drop on one knee. âi mean, what took him so long?â
âi mean, my brother is a little different than most guys. he takes stuff slow. thatâs his thing.â chaewon shrugged. âthe guyâs a total romantic.â
âi mean, but donât you think thatâs weird?â you asked. âif a guy waited eight years to propose to me, iâd think he was ashamed of me or something.â
âif he was ashamed of her, he wouldnât marry her at all,â chaewon told you. âor meticulously pick out what ring to propose to her with, or where to do it, or rehearse his lines in his room every day for weeks in advance.â
âi guess,â you conceded. âi just think thatâs a long time.â
âforeverâs a long time too, and thatâs how long people hope to be married,â chaewon said. âwhatâs an eight year slice of forever?â
âyou say things so weirdly.â
âitâs a talent of mine,â chaewon chirped. âyouâre invited, by the way. obviously. your plus one can be whoever you want, but i really hope you bring haechan.â
you rolled your eyes. âgive it up to god, chae.â
âi canât!â she clasped her hands together. âplease, please, please? for me? i really want him there.â
âwhy? itâs not even your wedding.â
âobviously,â she agreed. âif it was my wedding, heâd be there as the groom.â
your stomach clenched. âbut like⊠what do you even like about him? you canât just marry him because you think heâs handsome.â
âhe is so handsome,â chaewon said dreamily. âbut heâs also very witty and intelligent. i like talking to him. you donât understand the importance of good conversation, of talking to someone who knows how to respond to you and meet you where you are.â
he was witty. sometimes. âso⊠you like him because heâs handsome and can hold a conversation?â
âand heâs a perfect gentleman,â she breathed.
âi guess thatâs reason enough.â
chaewon grinned. âand if you invite him as your plus one, i might get the chance to get to know him even better.â
âour brothers barely even like each other,â you reminded her. why, you had no idea, but they just never seemed to click as well as you and chaewon had. âwhy would my brother even go to jaehyunâs wedding?â
âbecause youâre gonna ask him nicely,â she retorted. âplease?â
you exhaled a breath. âiâll mention it to him later.â
âyay!â chaewon threw her arms around you. âyouâre the bestest best friend ever.â
the day passed in a blend of talking, gossiping, and laughing. before you knew it, you had all but forgotten the incident earlier, and remembered what it felt like to be alive, even if for a short while.
at night, you and chaewon showered, and fell asleep together in your bed.
it must have been late when you suddenly woke again with a sudden thirst. you rolled over in your bed and felt the emptiness beside you and remembered that chaewon was supposed to have been there. maybe sheâs gone to the bathroom.
you opened the door and made for the stairs. but as you started the descent, you started to hear⊠noises. strange noises. noises that were unfamiliar in their familiarity.
âshh, baby,â you heard haechanâs voice whispering. âyou donât want to wake her, do you?â
you couldnât see chaewon at all, but you faintly heard her say something that sounded like, âno, iâm sorry. you just feel too good.â
haechan chuckled. âdonât be sorry. just be quiet.â
your chest was so tight you thought you might die.
their voices might have been quiet, but their bodies werenât. you could hear the sound of him driving into her, of her hands scrambling for purchase, of their breathing finding a rhythmic sync, of haechan taking a pleasure that had nothing to do with you.
and it felt like the wind had been knocked out of you.
it was too much. you forced yourself to turn away and creep back up the stairs as quietly as you had come down. you returned to your bedroom and threw the blankets over yourself, your pillow dampening bit by bit.
chaewon was chipper the next morning, very chipper. before she left, she offered to help you make breakfast for haechan. you waited to see if she would mention their tryst, but she didnât at all.
it was supposed to be a secret then. something between her and him that you werenât in on, that you werenât a part of.
when she left, you went to your bathroom and began to wipe off the concealer you had used to hide the bruises haechan had given you from her. they were darker than they had been yesterday. she didnât want him. you knew that to be a certainty. if she knew what it truly was like to be his, beyond marveling at his handsome face and witty words and willingness to pull out a chair here and there, she would crumble like a house in a tropical storm.
but you, on the other hand, were strong and enduring. you could take it. you could take anything he gave you, not just when it was pleasant, but when it burned. you could take it and know that it was beautiful, that it was a display of love, strength, and growth.
chaewon had been born shining. she had no idea what it was like to be pressed into a diamond, to earn everything beautiful about herself. she had no idea what it was like to be shaped by his hand. she had no idea what it was like to be his creation, to be exactly as he intended.
but you did. and that was why you knew no one else could satisfy him, even if he made the mistake of seeking out other temporary delights. no candy was as sweet as the one made purely by your own hand, because it was yours.
you knew you had displeased him yesterday, a slip of the tongue that would never happen again, but you had pleased him the day before, and the day before that, and the day before that. you planned to do so for eternity. haechan, forever yours, you, forever his, in a condition of perpetual devotion.
and forever started today. âhello?â came the voice on the other end of the phone, gruff and confused.
âhi, jeno,â you sang.
âthis is a surprise,â jeno murmured. you could practically hear the smirk in his voice. âchange your mind about me?â
ânot at all, no,â you said. âdo you think my friend chaewon is pretty?â
âchaewon,â he repeated. âdo i think sheâs pretty? i think sheâs gorgeous, everyone knows sheâs gorgeous. why?â
âwhat if i told you that she leaves bible study every wednesday at eight, stops at beckyâs at eight twenty, gets gas at eight thirty, and sheâs home by nine.â
there was a lull of silence. âwhy are you telling me that?â
you continued, âshe has a bad habit of looking at her phone while sheâs walking, she wears noise-cancelling while sheâs waiting in beckyâs up until the moment she gets back in her car, and sometimes she forgets to lock it.â
jeno said your name. âis this a fucking joke?â
ânope,â you chirped. âdead serious. sheâs that stupid.â
âi thought she was your friend.â
âi thought she was too,â you said. âbut i thought wrong.â
jeno laughed. he didnât ask what happened. he didnât care. âso, let me get this straight. you guys had a cat fight, and now you want me to⊠what? brutalize her in the beckyâs parking lot?â
âi donât care what you do,â you said, âas long as she suffers. deal or no deal?â
âdamn,â jeno said. âiâll think about it, princess. i gotta go, though.â
âthink about it quickly.â you hung up. wednesday was approaching.
you didnât agonize over whether or not he would do it. guys like jeno couldnât resist themselves. instead you busied yourself with tasks around the house, keeping haechan happy, keeping him satisfied, keeping him yours.
the next time you saw chaewon was in the hospital. âwhat happened?â you asked as you came to her side, brows stitched.Â
âi was leaving beckyâs,â she said, her voice small. she looked small. her lips and cheeks were bruised, and there were other marks scattered across her figure. and yet somehow she was still annoyingly fucking beautiful. âbut then some guy came up behind me when i was leaving⊠and⊠andâŠâ she couldnât continue. her eyes became wet.Â
you squeezed her hand. âhey, hey. itâs okay. itâs okay. youâre safe now.â
her bruised lips were quivering. âit hurt so bad.â
âi know,â you whispered. âdid you see what the guy looked like?â
chaewon shook her head. âi didnât see anything. one second i was alone and the next he was there. i tried to get away but he was too strong. and the cameras out there havenât been functioning in ages.â
âhe wonât get away with this,â you told her. âdo you understand that?â
chaewon nodded.Â
you smiled. âgood. i have to go. my parents are coming back today and i want to be home before they do. iâll come back to visit you again tomorrow. will you be okay?â
âi think so,â she whispered.
âalright. i love you, chae.â
âi love you too,â she whispered.Â
first problem taken care of. at home, you went straight to haechanâs room. the door was already open so you let yourself inside. âhaechan?â you called.Â
haechan looked up from his phone. he had been sitting on his bed, scrolling. âhey. chaewon okay? sheâs not in too bad shape, is she?â
âwho gives a fuck?â
haechan paused. then he laughed, perhaps thinking it was a joke. âyouâŠ? i mean, arenât you guys best friends?â
ânot anymore.â
haechan tilted his head. âyou guys get into a fight in the two seconds between her coming over and now?â
âi know what you did,â you announced levelly.Â
haechan was quiet a moment. âwhat are you talking about?â
âdonât do that, haechan. i heard you,â you said. âi heard you with her in the kitchen.â
haechan sighed, running his fingers through his hair. âlook-â
you cut him off. âi know i made a mistake. i know you were angry at me. i understand.â you stepped closer, shutting the door behind yourself as you entered the room entirely. âi know i deserved to be punished. but was what i did so wrong that you had to replace me?â
âsweetheart, i-â
âyou didnât do it to hurt me,â you said. âi know you didnât, because you didnât want me to know. if you wanted to hurt me, you would have wanted me to see. so then you must truly have meant to replace me, to find someone better than meâŠâ
âif you would let me-â
âbut sheâs not better than me!â you snapped. âsheâs not! and i wish everyone would stop treating her like sheâs some perfect princess just because she smiles prettily when sheâs hardly a real woman! a real woman wouldnât fear giving birth! a real woman would trust god!â
you knew you were getting out of line, but you needed him to hear you. this was worth any punishment he could conceive.
âi shouldnât raise my voice. strike me if you must,â you told him, standing in front of him now, between his legs, perfectly within arms reach. âif you would choke me, iâm ready.â you tugged your shirt over your head to give him better access to your throat. âbut she doesnât deserve you. she doesnât have what it takes to be your woman. she wouldnât do these things for you. i know because iâve spent almost my whole life since first grade by her side and sheâs always expected everything to be easy. she has no idea how to face anything she thinks might be hard.â
you brought his hand to your neck, where the bruises were fainter now, but still visible, the colors blooming across your neck. âshe wouldnât see this as what it is,â you whispered, not once looking away from his eyes. âa gift. a honor. a privilege. she would think itâs monstrous. but itâs not. itâs beautiful. itâs a milestone.â
you smiled. âthatâs why i had to teach her a lesson.â
âbaby,â haechan said slowly. âwhat did you do?â
âi had jeno pay her a visit.â
âwhat?âÂ
you nodded. âplease donât be angry,â you whispered. âi did it for you.â
haechanâs hand didnât fall away from your throat, but it was very loose. âfor me?â
âyes. for you. for us. because i love you. because you said you loved me.â
âi do love you,â haechan said, running his spare fingers through your hair.
âso why did you do that?â you asked. your eyes were misty, and soon your cheeks were dampened. âam i not good enough? did i do something wrong? i can fix it, haechan, i swear. i can be better. you just have to tell me. iâll do anything.â you dropped to your knees. âi can fix it, haechan,â you said again, peering up at him desperately. âlet me fix it. please. i donât want to be trash.â
âhow do you plan on fixing it, baby?â haechan murmured.
âiâll show you,â you said. you began to tug down his pants. âiâll do better this time. i promise. iâve been practicing, like you said.â
haechan looked genuinely surprised. âyouâve been practicing for me, baby?â
âyes,â you admitted. âi wanted to make you proud.â
âiâm so proud of you, my girl,â haechan said. he patted your head. âshow me what you can do.â
my girl. his girl.
at first, you mirrored the last encounter together where heâd had you on your knees, kissing him through his boxers. he had liked that, you remembered. you spread your tongue along the fabric and sucked the head as if there was no barrier.
you continued that just long enough to get him worked up before doing away with the boxers and discarding them into oblivion, but you paid the head of his cock no mind. instead you dragged your tongue again now along his shaft, up and down, down and up. you heard his breath hitch, and that was all the encouragement you needed. tonight, you were determined to get this right. you couldnât lose him to someone else, least of all her.
the next time you licked up his shaft, you started another descending path, except this time you were peppering sweet, soft kisses, a gesture that was tender and loving, more than he knew. your lips found their way from just shy of his head to his balls. you took one into your mouth gingerly, not wanting to overstimulate him.
âfuck,â haechan swore. âyou trying to kill me, baby?â your giggles were stifled. while your mouth was preoccupied with that, you stroked his cock in your fist. he was so hard now, it never took long. you could feel the blood burning within your hand, his cock hot and stiff with excitement. thatâs it. thatâs how much he wants me. thatâs how much he needs me.
whether he knew it or not, he needed you, just as you needed him. you could see it clearly now. the two of you were fated, and now you had reached a point where it was truly undeniable on your part, where the truth stood tall, a roaming giant, every resistance being crumbled underfoot. the past never mattered. you could forgive his sins if he forgave yours.
those days where you had not yet understood what it earnestly meant to be a woman, where you had believed he was a terror that some entity had cursed you with, those were the days of your naivety at its purest. it was like if chaewon had seen those marks on your neck; she would think they were some an immortal act, she wouldnât realize it was a gift, a token of love, of care, of how much haechan wanted to see you prosper.
at last when you felt the growing tension in haechanâs body amass to a peak, you let yourself take the head of his cock into your mouth, though without any particular haste. haechan shuddered, the sensation worth the anticipation and then some. âoh, shit.â
seeing him react so strongly made your body burn with urges of its own, but those were secondary. what was paramount was making him understand, proving to him that you were the woman he had made of you.
âyou taste so good, hyuck,â you briefly pulled away to tell him. âi missed your cock so much.â not a moment later, you were back to sucking him.
haechan groaned. âyeah? i can tell you miss it. you really have beenâholy shitâpracticing.â
you moaned around his cock, and it must have done something, because the noise that came out of him made your thighs tense.
âdonât stop,â haechan gasped. âfuck, just like that, baby, donât stop, youâre so good.â
you were determined to unravel him, to please him more than anyone ever had and ever could, to stake your claim to the man you knew with your whole heart was yours by right, even if youâd never hear the words come out his mouth. this was evidence enough. the way his body responded to you, the things you were making him say, that was a power of its own, and power was the most important thing in this world.
and if men were the heads of power, but you had dominion over his body, what did that say about you?Â
haechan said your name. he rarely did, it was usually a petname, something sweet and meaningless, but this was yours. âgod, iâm gonna fucking come.â it was fun to see his body speak for him, to watch it convey things that words like pleasure never really could. his hips jolted as his cum emptied inside your mouth, hot and salty and meant for you. even as that was happening, his hands were clenched into the sheets, and his voice was the most beautiful thing you had ever heard.Â
you swallowed it all, not letting a single drop go to waste, and when you were done, you remembered your words. âthank you, haechan, for letting me suck your cock,â you whispered, meeting his eyes as you licked some of his release from your lips.
haechan blinked silently. then he laughed. âfuck. youâre so welcome, princess.â
you got up from your knees and sat on the bed. âcan i ride you?â
haechan raised his brow, amused. âyou think you can handle that?â
âi know i can.â
âconfident,â haechan murmured. he lay back. âsure, ride me. but if you get tired and ask me to take control, i swear to godâŠâ
âthat wonât be a problem,â you promised.
haechan chuckled. âif you say so. grab a condom.â
âwe donât need it,â you said as you undid your bra and skirt. âiâm not afraid of the consequences. iâm not afraid of what it means to be a woman.â
haechanâs face fell. âbaby, if you get pregnant, that could get us in a world of trouble.â
âiâm not afraid,â you insisted.
âand thatâs brave,â haechan said, âbut imagine what your mom would think.â
âi donât care,â you blurted. âi want to marry you and have your babies.â
âwhoa. okay,â haechan said, visibly reeling. âwe can do that, i promise. after weâre married. deal?â
you nodded. âokay. deal.â
haechan exhaled a breath. âgreat. now go get a condom out of that drawer and show me how much you want my cock.â
you did as told, fetching a condom from the supply he had in his nightstand drawer. as you were rolling it down his shaft, you whispered, âcan we pretend?â
haechan smiled. âyes, princess. we can pretend.â
you shed the very last of your clothes and mounted haechanâs lap. âi want your cock so badly, hyuck.â you sank down onto him, inch by inch, bit by bit. âdonât you feel it?â
haechan moaned. your pussy was gushing around his cock, wet and warm and tight. his hands went to your hips. âshit, babe. all that from sucking me off?â
you nodded. âi like making you feel good.â
haechan closed his eyes. âi like that you like making me feel good.â
nothing could have been better or more important. you would have done this every day if he so asked. you would have gotten on your knees for him, or perhaps your hands and knees, or your back, or bent over whatever surface he preferred that day, or mounted him as you were now, none of it mattered. you were a good woman, and so you could please him whenever he wanted, wherever he wanted, however he wanted it.
surely chaewon couldnât say the same. chaewon was just a pretty face. beyond that, she was empty. you pitied whatever man would realize that only after he had made her his wife, but that man would not be yours.
âdo i feel better than her?â you asked.
haechan didnât hesitate. âso much better,â he said. âi donât know what i was thinking, baby. i could never replace you. youâre perfect.â
that warmed your heart. âyou mean that?â
âof course, beautiful,â haechan said. âlook at you. look how good youâre taking my cock right now. you know exactly what youâre doing, donât you, sweetheart?â
âuh huh,â you agreed. thatâs right. i know what he likes.
ânobodyâs ever made me feel the way you do,â he said breathlessly. âyou were made for me.â
for you, by you. âi was made for you,â you echoed, bouncing on him harder. your boobs followed suit.
âyouâre so fucking beautiful,â haechan swore. he took your boobs into his hands, holding them, kneading them.
you smiled coyly. âyouâre very handsome.â you liked the way he looked beneath you, his skin flushed, his chest heaving, his hair beginning to stick to his face as the lust made even a room as spacious as this one grow hot and stuffy. you liked the way his lips parted for breath, the way his eyes fluttered when the warm sensation of you got to be too much, the way his brows jumped when your pussy throbbed in response to his words.
it went beyond attraction. it satisfied you, assured you, and rewarded you all at the same time. it was your north star, that guiding light, the thing that let you know that for as long as it was bright you were not a failure.
âyou feel so good,â you whimpered, your eyes fixed to his face. you stitched your brows together. âi love your cock, i love it, i love it so much! i donât want anyone else, hyuck, just you, no one else matters like you do. iâd do anything for you.â
âanything?â haechan murmured.
you nodded. âanything, anything at all. you said iâm beautiful, but iâm only beautiful because you made me so.â
haechan groaned. âand donât you forget it.â
âi wonât,â you promised. your skin was scorching, every breath more intense than the one before it. âi wonât forget. iâm in debt to you, iâll repay it however you want me to.â
haechan reached up and grabbed your throat. ârepay it by riding me like you mean it.â
your eyes widened. âyes,â you whispered, and immediately began to ride him faster.Â
haechan grunted. his grip on your hips tightened as you increased your pace.
âyes, yes, yes,â you moaned. your body was moving on top of his wildly, eagerly, desperately. it was as if he had something that no one else could give you, something that you couldn't even give yourself if you tried, but was still unique and purely your own, and no one else could taint it. something like a purpose.
haechan lay there, a dazed look in his eye as he watched you ride him like you were worshiping your new god, and in a way, that was exactly what you were doing.
âtell me it feels good, hyuck,â you said. âtell me i belong to you.â
âi canât even put into words how incredible you feel,â haechan breathed. âyouâre all mine, baby. all mine.â
âi want you to claim me,â you told him, peering down into his eyes. âi want you to show the whole world that i belong to you. breed me, hyuckie. fill me up with your love and show everyone that iâm yours.â
your words made him swear. âyouâre asking for something real dangerous, princess, you know that?â
âi donât care,â you insisted. âall i care about is you.â
âif i breed you, iâm not just gonna do it one time,â haechan said, tightening his chokehold just a bit. âiâm gonna do it again, and again, again, until your pussy has given me every last baby it can. you understand that?â
âyes,â you gasped. âi understand. iâll give you as many as you want!â it truly didnât matter to you. you had long accepted the inevitability of motherhood, and you would gladly produce as many babies as he dreamed. that was what you were meant to do, and that was what you would do. and what would say that you were haechanâs like his baby growing in your stomach, the proof of it growing larger and larger by the month until it was a truth that you could cradle in your hands?
you had dreamed of it so much lately, being the mother of haechanâs children, as many as he wanted. marrying him and bearing his name, as you never took on the lee name when your mother married in, too attached to that of your fatherâs. maybe getting a place of your own, somewhere with a view even better than the one here. raising your sweet little baby, something you and haechan would create together, while he officially took on his fatherâs position within the company.
nothing would have been sweeter. you would have given up anything for that. soon enough, it would no longer be a dream, but a reality. you imagined inviting chaewon to your wedding, making her watch as haechan swore a vow to you and not her, as he promised to love you until death did you part. you imagined her willing herself to be polite, forcing herself to say that she was happy for you as you had done tirelessly for so many years.
that day would be about you, not her. it would be entirely yours. you would be wearing a stunning dress, surrounded by your loved ones, walking to meet the love of your life at the aisleâs end, and the only thing wrong was that your father would not be there to hand you off.
but you wouldnât let that ruin anything. because the wedding itself would be proof that you had done it, that you had become the woman he always knew you would, and that was what mattered. then you and haechan would be off to your honeymoon, and he would make love to you with no barriers, and you would give him a child, and everything would be perfect. âwhen do you think we can get married?â you asked him.
âuh, in a couple years,â haechan projected, loosening his hold on you. âi just have to get settled into the company first, sweetheart.â
you beamed. âmy ceo,â you murmured. âwhenever you come home stressed, iâll make sure you come home to something to eat, and then iâll suck your cock until you come down my throat.â
haechanâs dick twitched. âholy fuck.â
âor you can fuck me, if youâd prefer,â you said. âeven if iâm asleep, even if iâm tired, iâll be yours.â
âthereâs no one else on this planet like you, you know that?â haechan asked.
somehow you smiled even wider. âlikewise, hyuckie. and even if there was, iâd still choose you.â
haechan simpered. âyouâd choose me no matter what, wouldnât you?â
âyes,â you gasped, a particular nudge of his cock inside you stealing your breath for a moment. âyouâre everything to me, haechan.â
âi know, baby,â he muttered. âi know.â
if you were already wet to begin with, you were dripping now, and that might not have been enough to accurately describe your state of arousal either; your pussy was leaking so much you could feel it dripping past your thighs and onto the sheets, staining his bed. and with how vigorously you were riding him, the sound of your bodies meeting was just as intense.
you had never gotten like that before, even haechan seemed amazed. âyouâre so wet,â he whispered incredulously. âjesus christ. youâre fucking soaked. because of talking about babies?â
you whimpered. âplease give me your cum, hyuck, i need it so bad, i want your baby, i want everyone to know you own me, that your cock was so deep inside me it made me see stars. please, please, please.â
âif you keep talking like that, iâm going to see stars,â he hissed.
you didnât stop talking. partly because you knew he liked it, and partly because you were so far gone that talking deliriously was about all you could really do. you moaned loudly. âhaechan!â you cried out. âplease, iâm gonna come on your cock, i want us to come together, oh, please, please, please!â
your thighs had begun to ache from the effort of riding him so hard and for so long, but you paid it no mind. even when your body tired, you refused to stop. not before he was finished. you were stronger than that.
it was a good thing that the servants were returning tomorrow, and not a second before. you were being so loud that someone on the opposite wing would likely have been able to hear your cries.
âiâm gonna come,â haechan said, driving his hips up to meet your thrusts. âiâm gonna come, baby, fuckââ
he spilled, not into you, into the condom, but with such an intensity that you could almost have convinced yourself it didnât matter. you felt the way his hands gripped your hips to anchor himself, the way his body convulsed beneath you, and you heard him cry out and shudder as the orgasm took over his body, as for a moment he surrendered all sense and all control to the ecstasy that scorched through every corner of his body.
that was what undid you, and as he was still coming down from that godly high your body had given him, you clamped down around his cock, chanting, âyes,â over and over again until your hips finally stilled.
the room was quiet for a moment, or close enough to quiet. your panting and the fan whirling was about all the noise you could hear.Â
you lay against haechanâs chest. âpromise me youâll always choose me,â you whispered.Â
âi promise, sweetheart,â haechan said softly, curling his arm around your waist.
the two of you stayed together like that, skin to skin, heart to heart. your eyes fluttered closed and you might have even slipped away if you didnât hear the footsteps coming up the hall. footsteps that had no reason to be on this corridor.
haechan sat up and patted your arm. âgo in the closet. hurry up.â
you scurried away, plucking your clothes off the floor, and hid inside the closet.Â
haechan was shuffling around in his bed, hurriedly redressing himself from the sounds of it. that went on for a few moments until a knock sounded at your door that made you jolt.
âitâs open!â haechan called out.
âhey,â came his fatherâs voice. âweâre back. your stepmom went up to the room to get some rest, but iâd thought iâd come over and let you know.â
âcool,â haechan said. ânice trip?â
âfantastic. very beautiful place. beautiful girls too. you would have liked it.â
haechan laughed. the sound made your chest tighten. âoh, iâm sure.â
âwhereâs your stepsister?â your stepfather asked. âi peered in her room, but she wasnât there.â
âuh, i donât know. she left a little while ago. probably hanging out with chaewon.â
âchaewon is in the hospital.â
âyeah, i know,â haechan said. âshe probably went to go see how sheâs doing or something.â
your stepfather sighed. âyouâre supposed to keep a rein on her.â
âi have,â haechan insisted. âdidnât you notice how pristine the house looked when you walked in?â
âi suppose so,â came his father. âalright. iâm gonna go lie down. that flight got the better of me. let your stepsister know weâre back.â
âwill do.â
you heard the door click shut, and released the shakiest breath.
âyou can come out now,â haechan said.Â
you stepped out the closet, still naked, your clothes in your hands. âkeep a rein on me?â you echoed, smiling. âis that what youâre doing?â
âmmhm,â haechan hummed, pulling you back into his arms. âbend over.â
you draped yourself over his bed.
âsee?â haechan threw his hand against your ass, making you cry out in surprise. âthatâs the rein.â
the next day, you went to see chaewon again, bearing gifts that your mother had gotten for her while on the trip. it seemed like more than the things she had given you, but you focused on dropping them off, saying a few nice things to your best friend, hovering beside her for a few moments, and then leaving. haechan was at home. you missed him already. you wanted to feel his body against yours, to hear him whisper praises in your ears.
as you turned to leave chaewonâs hospital room, jaehyun was there in the hallway. your eyes flickered in surprise but you smiled pleasantly. âhello, jaehyun. iâm sorry, i didnât see you there.â
jaehyunâs face didnât change. âi know what you did.â
your smile didnât fade, not yet anyway, but you tilted your head, brows stitching together. âiâm confused.â
âi know what you did,â jaehyun repeated. âyou hurt her.â
you laughed. âright. with what bits?â you gestured over your figure. âi think iâm ill-equipped. youâre not. maybe you did it.â
jaehyun drew near you so quickly you missed it in the time it took you to blink. âdonât you ever,â he started, âaccuse me of something so egregiously foul and incestuous as that when youâre the one whoâs sleeping with your brother.â
your shoulders went cold. how did he know?
âdonât you realize that your brother will fuck anything with a pulse?â jaehyun asked. âiâve seen the way he looks at you, and iâve seen the way you look at him. itâs disgusting.â
âyou-â
âbe quiet,â jaehyun hissed. âwhen i came to see her last night, she was crying. i asked her what was wrong. she said, âgod has punished me for my sin.â i told her, âthatâs nonsense, chaewon. what did you do?â she said, âi slept with someone before i was married.â obviously, i was not happy to hear this, but she was going through enough, so i simply asked her, âchaewon, who was it?â she avoided my eyes, she wouldnât look at anything but the tv. finally, she said, âhaechan.ââ
âwhat does that have to do with me?â you asked.Â
âeverything,â jaehyun said, glowering. âyouâve always wanted to be her. chaewonâs too blind to realize it, she only sees the best in people. but you have always resented her for having everything you didnât. and when she slept with your precious brother, well, that was the last straw for you.â
âyou have no proof of this,â you said. âstop wasting my time with theories.â
âletâs see if your parents will think itâs just a theory.â jaehyun turned and walked away.
needless to say, when you walked into the main room, you knew the day was far from over.
everyone was joined on the couch: your mother, who looked distraught, your stepfather, who looked distressed, and haechan⊠who just looked distant.
when your mother saw you, she called your name. âcome sit. now.â
your heart thudded, but you had braced yourself for anything they could throw at you. you were prepared to fight.Â
âjaehyun says that you set up that poor incident that happened to chaewon,â she said worriedly. âdid you do that?â
well, your cat was out of the bag. âyes.â
your mother furrowed her brows. âbut why? sheâs your best friend, and sheâs a good girl.âÂ
âsheâs a stupid cunt and she has no idea what it takes to be a woman. she thought she deserved him,â you blurted.
she looked taken aback. âso itâs true then.â she grasped her dress. âyou and haechan have⊠a relationship.â
âyes,â you confirmed proudly. âwe love each other.â
scoffing, your stepfather said, âthis- this is despicable. haechan, sheâs your sister.â
haechan said nothing.
your mother sighed and began to massage her temple. âi donât understand how something like this could happen. i knew you two were getting closer, yes, but for heavenâs sake, i thought you were just finally bonding.â
âwe have bonded,â you insisted.Â
âyou have sinned. there is nothing holy about this joining. to lay with another man before marriage, and not only that, but your brotherâŠâ
you almost rolled your eyes, âheâs my stepbrother. weâre not related!â
âyou need to watch your tone,â she said, pointing her finger at you.
âyou donât understand,â you whispered. âhaechan and i love each other, and weâre going to get married and have children together.â
your mother looked like she was going to faint. she was gripping the pad of the chair for dear life. âjesus christ. what did you just say?â
your stepfather barked, âthen you will have disgraced our entire family. do you have any idea the shame that the news of this affair would bring to our names? we would be a laughing stock in the media. we would lose investors. the company would be in shambles!â
your mother reached for your arm. âthis must stop now.â
âno! canât you hear me? weâre in love. weâre in love. and i wonât let you take that away from us!â
âare you out of your ever loving mind?â she snapped. âyou cannot be in love with him, he is your brother. and you sure as hell cannot marry him. mark my words, no one will bless it.â
âyes i can! he said so himself. he said weâll get married when he gets settled within the company.â
âsettled within the company,â your father echoed. âthere will be no company to settle into if this were to happen, do you hear me? i wanted to come home, relax, announce my retirement and pass let my son take my place. instead iâm bombarded with this utter nonsense. whatâs with all this talk of marriage anyway? haechan has never shown interest in marrying any of the girls iâve paired him up with.â
âhaechan likes women with value,â you told him firmly.
âvalue!â your stepfather laughed, as if there was something funny that you were missing there. âis this a joke or something?â he turned to face his son, who had been silent on the matter thus far. âhaechan, do you want to be ceo or not?â
âyes,â haechan finally spoke up.Â
âthen you have to stop this incestuous nonsense. i will not have you ruining the reputation of the company iâve spent decades building up from nothing because of some silly fling you decided to have with your stepsister of all people. i can turn a blind eye to many things, but this will not do.â
to your horror, haechan nodded his head. âiâll stop. i swear, dad, on everything, iâll stop.â
relieved, your stepfather sighed. âgood. that solves that issue. weâll announce it today, and the party will be on the third sunday of the month.â
you gawked. âwhat?â
your stepfather stood, not so much as looking at you. âi have business to attend to. come find me in my study if itâs important.â he started down the hall.
haechan met your eyes, but he didnât say anything to you, and they were only on you for a fleeting moment before he went after his father. âactually, dad, i wanted to talk to you about the company. i had some ideas and i thought i would run them byâŠâ his voice trailed off the further he went.
you sat there, blinking rapidly, trying to comprehend what had just happened. âwhatâŠâ
your mother turned sympathetic. âoh, honey. iâm sorry.â
âhe lied,â you whispered. only last night, he had held you in his arms and told you that he would always choose you. he had promised.Â
she didnât ask what about. she just held you. âi know, darling,â she said. âbelieve it or not, i know how you feel. you think youâve done your very best to make him happy, but something else comes along and then that something else takes priority. and you wonder what you did to make him love you less.â she patted your back. âthatâs just how they are.â
âwhy?â you whispered, tears rolling down your cheeks.
âi wish i knew, honey. i wish i knew.â
over the next couple of weeks, you barely saw haechan, which was easy given the size of the house, but still jarring when you had spent the past month glued to his side, fulfilling his every need. and now he didnât need you. you had exhausted your value.
you just didnât understand it. did all that time together mean nothing to him? every word, every touch, every promise? one day, he was holding you like you were the most precious thing he ever seen, and the next he tossed you away like⊠like trash.
never had you ever felt more embarrassed. he had been so quiet, his eyes darting back and forth between whoever was speaking as you vehemently defended your love, while he didnât say a word. not when it mattered most. not when it was time to stand for you.
you had officially become worthless, and you werenât even sure you knew why. after everything with chaewon went down, you could have sworn that you had made it right. that he had chosen you. that you had proved to him you could be everything he wanted and more. that you would do anything for him. but he didnât want it.
the other day, you had tried to send a text to chaewon, but it didnât go through; jaehyun must have told her the truth. now you were truly and utterly alone.
you felt alone too. on the second week before the party, you barely stepped out of your room altogether. all you did was lay in bed and weep, while haechan was probably planning what initiatives he was going to take as the new chief executive. your mother came to your room to check on you, but you didnât feel like talking. she had to make the maids send up your meals, but you barely touched them at all.
it wasnât food you were hungry for. you could barely eat or sleep. it was haechan. i thought he loved me, you said to yourself, alone in your mind, a dark, cold void where every thought reverberated. he said he loved me. he said he would always choose me. he said there was no one else like me. he said we would get married and then start a family. he said i was perfect.
you must have replayed that night in your mind over and over a million times since it happened. it had been magical, the most magical. all your hard work and studying had paid off, and it was the most confident you had ever felt. it had given you something to believe in, something larger than just yourself.
but it was over now, dead and gone, and to never come back, as far as haechan was concerned. he had given that up, because when faced with the choice of you or the company, he had chosen the latter, sacrificing your love, your devotion, your faith. sacrificing everything he had told you to be.
the bruises that had been on your neck were mostly gone now, but you could still see them clearly as if theyâd never left, as if it was just yesterday that his hand had been around your throat. you wished heâd do it again, just to show you that he still cared. the longer he was away, the more you started to forget what it was like to feel his hands on your body.
you missed him. you felt like you hated him, and yet you missed him so much. you missed the warmth of his body beside yours, you missed the way his fingers would thread your hair, you missed the way his voice sounded when he was right there, and you missed the way it felt when he said something that made every punishment feel like it was worth it. but even if you couldnât get that, you would have settled for his anger, his frustrations, his violence, his cruelty.
it would have been better than nothing. right now you had nothing but silence and distance, and you were certain that someone tearing you open from limb to limb would still hurt less.
the day of the party, you almost had to be forced out of bed. you wanted to stay home and rot, but your mother said it would reflect poorly on the family if you were absent. resigned, you did your makeup, covering up the days of sobbing, and donned a gorgeous red dress that haechan had bought you months ago.
as you gazed at your reflection in the mirror, all you could thing about was that day at the mall. you look the best in bold colors, he had said. well, here you were in red, the boldest of them all. today, he would see you. today, you would make sure it was impossible for him not to.
the venue was rippling with businessmen and their ladies, as to be expected. you sat at the high table with the rest of your family, as to be expected. normally at events like this, you would chaewon by your side to help you through the monotonous segments⊠but that ship had sailed.
it was entertaining enough. you mostly watched haechan, who was socializing deftly, here one second, and there the next. he was very charming. everyone looked glad to hear whatever it was he was saying. they were putting their trust in him, their time and their faith, just as you once had. you all are so silly, you thought. heâs a liar. he lies. heâs lying to you right now.
the future of greatness was in his hands, he had said. his father might as well have put his money in a safe and melted it.
it was amazing, though, how haechan could say things he didnât mean with such conviction. he could make a believer out of anyone. that silver tongue of his could forge promises like no one you had ever seen and say them almost as though he truly believed them himself. you were convinced that it had to have been some kind of superpower.
or maybe it was insanity of some kind, but regardless, it made you realize that maybe this whole time you hadnât really known him at all.
speeches were given and forgotten. there was food and drinks and laughter. so much laughter. people were just laughing for laughterâs sake, and you were sitting there trying to hide the fact that your entire world had been upturned. somehow you felt even lonelier here than you had alone in your bed.
ânow this was no hand-me-down,â your stepfather was saying in the middle of his speech, his hand clasped on haechanâs shoulder. âmy son has this position because despite all odds, heâs proven that deserves it more than anyone.â
everyone was cheering and clapping. you clapped your hands together too, watching attentively. âthat was beautiful,â you said, standing up. âwould you make if i said a few words of my own?â
your stepfatherâs smile tightened ever so slightly, but haechanâs face didnât seem to change at all. your mother reached for your arm, but you were determined.
âi wonât be long, i promise,â you added.Â
âof course. why not,â your stepfather replied begrudgingly. âeveryone, my beloved stepdaughter would like to say a few words to celebrate her stepbrotherâs success.â
more cheers, more laughter, but it all faded as you went up to accept the microphone. as you stood beside haechan, the closest you had been to him in weeks, you saw your stepfather whisper something to one of his men, who then proceeded to take a position not too far from you, his eyes watching and waiting.
âfirst of all, i just want to start off by saying congratulations, brother,â you told him, grinning from ear to ear. âiâm very happy for you. it seems that youâre finally getting everything you wanted, and you know what? you deserve it.â
haechan looked so composed, so proper. âthank you, sister.â
glancing out into the crowd of people before you, you continued, âwhen i heard that my brother here would be the new chief executive of our familyâs excellent company, i was not surprised. who would be a better candidate than the man with this much grit? i think he could turn a tree into a diamond if he really wanted to.â everyone laughed. âi believe that the future of the company is in amazing hands. haechan is the kind of person who knows what he wants and how to get it. once he has a vision for something, he will mold it and shape it in his palms until there is nothing but the best version of it.â you could feel haechanâs gaze on you from the corner of your eye, but you didnât glance at him. âitâs truly inspiring to watch. i feel as though iâve learned a lot from him. to never accept anything but the best for myself. to always strive for perfection and aim to have what the next person doesnât. thatâs what truly makes this company great - the ability to distinguish it from its competitors, to exist in a realm of its own. if you like what my father has done with the company so far, then you should get excited. because lee haechan is going to make it even better. thank you.â
as everyone clapped and hollered, you handed the microphone back to haechan and returned to your seat without a backwards glance. you had said what you needed to say.
âletâs give my sister another round of applause for those kind words,â haechan said, smiling, but there was no depth to it. âisnât she the absolute sweetest? even though she exaggerates a little bit. making me sound like ten times the man i am.â laughter rang out in the room.
that might have been the first thing heâd said all night with some truth to it.
the party dragged on with no end in sight, and you found yourself missing chaewon once more, the feeling harder to drown than you thought it would be. you supposed it was only natural. she had been a close companion of yours since the two of you were very young. you wondered if she missed you too, or if she hated you now, just as you hated haechan.
you were nursing a drink in an empty corridor to get away from the noise when you heard footsteps approaching. oh, brother, you thought.
a male voice you didnât recognize said your name. âhey. that was a wonderful speech back there. you have a way with words.â when you turned around, you had to look up to see his face. he towered over you, tall and imposing. he smiled and outstretched his free hand. in the other he was holding a glass of champagne. âiâm johnny.â
you already knew that. you may not have recognized his voice, but you recognized his face. johnny suh. his father used to do business with your stepfather before he retired and had johnny take over, much like what was happening with haechan now. he was also one of the shareholders. you gave him your name and shook his hand, though it was unusual for men to do that with the women they met.
âthank you for coming to celebrate my brother,â you said politely.
âof course,â johnny replied, pleasant as one could be. âmy father is hoping i do business with him. but i thought i might have sensed some⊠tension between the two of you a moment ago.â
âtension?â you echoed, feigning ignorance.
johnny shrugged. âwell, i donât know. i just thought it was peculiar that your stepfather had placed someone on your end of the platform. like he wanted to be prepared in case you said something⊠improper.â
your smile was tight. âmy stepfather is a cautious man, is all.â
âiâm sure,â johnny said. âi didnât mean to pry. i just thought that maybe there was strife, or maybe you wanted the position for yourself.â
so little had you ever even considered that an option that you were certain he was jesting, but when you laughed, he didnât join in. âyouâre serious?â
johnny didnât even blink. âiâm not a man intimidated by a womanâs success. if you did take it, i think you would do well. itâs about time that more women assume positions of power in this world.â
he was speaking of foreign, forbidden concepts. âthat sounds⊠scary.â
âof course it does,â he agreed. âbut if thereâs no pioneer, itâll never happen. the grounds will never flourish. my father taught me a lot about business, but my mother taught me about life and judgment. my father was always focused on the end result, but my mom saw how to get there.â
you took that in. âhow old are you?â
âthirty-one this year.â
looking at his hand, you saw there was no wedding band on his finger. âyouâre not married.âÂ
âyes, society tends to be a bit more forgiving to men in that regard,â he replied, chuckling. âdo you have any plans to get married soon?â
the thought of getting married stirred up some odd feelings, and memories, within you. âno. well, my stepfather has a list.â
johnny laughed. âno one wants to marry off their fatherâs list. mine has one too. my next date is still postponed indefinitely.â he took a sip from his champagne glass. âisnât there any guy you like?â
ânot anymore,â you murmured.Â
that made johnny smile. âthen can i take you on a date?â
well, he was very forward. you did like men like that. it had been a long time since youâd gone on a date with a guy, and maybe going somewhere without traces of haechan would finally expel him from your mind. âsure.â
âperfect,â johnny chirped. âwould you prefer to be indoors or outdoors? vanniâs has some of the best italian food iâve ever had, but the pier is a great place to watch the sunset.â
outside. you needed to be outside again, connect with nature or something. that month alone with haechan had felt like an eternity, and the only people you had seen that werenât him were chaewon and one of the foreign investors. âthe pier sounds lovely,â you decided.
âthe pier it is,â johnny said. the lighting in the hallway made his eyes sparkle. âif you give me your number, we can arrange a time that works best for you. wear comfortable shoes.â
you exchanged numbers and he promised to text you, wishing you a good night before pardoning himself, and you found yourself wondering what you had gotten yourself into just now, but a part of you wanted to untangle yourself from anything that was tied to haechan. the other so badly wished you could go into his arms and be held by him and take in his warmth.
but that was not an option anymore. he had given it up, he had deemed it worthless in the face of his father, the place where it might have mattered most. if he could choose other things, then perhaps you could choose something that wasnât him as well.
that being said, you still couldnât be certain if you had made a good choice. you couldnât be certain of anything anymore. you laid in bed that night, the dress and makeup gone, alone with your raw self, or at least whatever was left of her. you had relied on haechan, in more ways than you knew. in trying to build a structure around him, you inadvertently built a system that upraised him as the very sun that kept life as you had known it together.
it never seemed like a bad thing. even now, it hardly seemed like a bad thing; it felt like you were lost, like you were drifting, and you needed him to keep you anchored, but he was gone now, so you were trying to do it yourself, clumsily, spitefully, desperately, but it was just too different.
tonight of all nights, you really missed chaewon. it was your fault she wasnât there, you knew that. maybe everything was your fault. you had never regretted anything more; you honestly felt at least three shed skins away from the person who made that choice, removed enough to feel remorse, but not so much that you didnât still feel angry at the thought of haechan with another.
and yet even that had wounded you less than him choosing the company, because he hadnât even tried. maybe if he had put in some effort, you could forgive that, but he had sat there like it had nothing to do with him, like it wasnât his life, like it wasnât yours.
you werenât sure when you fell asleep. you never really were. every night you lay awake, thinking about haechan, crying more often than not, and it felt like mere seconds between then and the second you roused, not even remembering the moment that sleep took you.
the cycle, unbroken as it had been for weeks, persisted even into the day of the date you were going on with johnny. you debated whether or not you even wanted to go, but you knew that what you were doing now was not helping, so you made yourself get up. it was just a few hours. the bed would be there when you returned.
concealing the dark circles under your eyes made you think of concealing the bruises haechan had left on your throat even though those were long gone now and you realized this was not too different. they were marks haechan had left on you, even if one was more indirect than the other.
you made yourself pretty, the way he would want you to be, even if it wasnât for him, even if it was for another guy. you remembered what it felt like to get his approval for an outfit. for a second you almost let yourself wonder if he would approve of this one, but you had to finish getting ready before johnny got here.
the final look was so different from the version of you drowning in bed that you felt like you were posing, an imposter in your own skin. your perception of reality was fragile lately.
johnny picked you up yourself. he was outside in a car waiting and got out to open the passenger door for you when he saw you coming down the steps. âhey,â he greeted.Â
âhi,â you said back.Â
his eyes seemed to take you in, and you knew your efforts werenât for nothing. âyou look beautiful.â
âthank you.â he didnât look bad himself. johnny was an attractive guy, and he had dressed with the weather in mind. âyou look rather spiffy yourself.â
âwell, i tried for you.â once you were inside, he shut the door behind you and went around to get in the other seat.
you watched him buckle his seatbelt. âyou didnât have to do this. you could have just sent a driver.â
johnny glanced over at you, not yet starting the car, and smiled. âi find that what a man can do matters less than what he chooses to do. besides, i have a functioning car and an active license. whatâs the harm?â
you hummed. âi guess thatâs true.â
âshall we go?â
âwe shall,â you said, adjusting your seat a bit.
you didnât talk much on the way there, but it didnât feel awkward. sometimes it was nice to just look out the window and watch as you passed everything by. there was a world out there, and it was vast, parts of it unknown.
at the pier, johnny bought you both drinks and you ambled along the boardwalk together. âso,â he started. he had matched his strides to yours. âtell me about yourself.â
you didnât know where to start. it felt like there was so much you could say. âwhat do you want to know?â
johnny shrugged. âanything. what do you like to do in your free time? where do you see yourself in ten years? what kind of men are you into? were you really going to marry off of your fatherâs list?â
you pondered each of those things before you spoke, and every answer seemed to go back to haechan. âthe list⊠um, i donât know. i guess i never really thought about who i would marry.â
that seemed to amuse johnny. âisnât that all anyone ever thinks about?â
âi thought about getting married, yes. but not really who.â it was a lie now, but once it had been true.
âso you wanted to get married just so you could say you did it?â johnny asked. he didnât seem to mean anything by it.Â
âi mean, thatâs⊠putting it bluntly,â you murmured. âbut i guess itâs something like that.â
johnnyâs voice was soft. âthat doesnât sound like youâre living for yourself.â
âwell, a woman lives for her family,â you said. that was what you had always been taught.Â
johnny changed the subject. âwell, what about the other questions? what do you like to do?â
you had spent the past couple of weeks becoming a corpse in your bed, and the weeks before that submitting to haechanâs every whim, or practicing how you would in the future, so you werenât sure how to answer that question either. âum, if thereâs nothing to do around the house, i might hang out with my friend chaewon. well, i did, but um⊠anyway, i⊠watch tv, i guess? i donât have that much free time. what about you?â
johnny didnât even think about it. âi like to do all sorts of things. try out restaurants iâve never eaten at, or an activity iâve never done. iâm a pretty spontaneous guy.â he glanced down at you. âdoes that bother you? spontaneity?â
you didnât know if haechan had been spontaneous or unpredictable or both. âi donât think itâs a problem.â
johnny was pleased. âgood. some people prefer routine, but i get bored easily, you know? i want to be with someone who has a sense of adventure.â
but i get bored easily. maybe that was it. maybe haechan had gotten bored of you. maybe he lost interest. âdo you get bored of women as well?â you asked. you hadnât mean to be that forward, but it came out before you could rein it back in.
that, on the other hand, made johnny pause. he spoke very carefully, âi think that there are certain traits iâm attracted to in a woman. her fierceness. her spirit. her resilience. those are the things that keep me interested. i think i wouldnât approach a woman who didnât display these traits in the first place.â
you had never really thought of yourself that way, but if he believed it, maybe it was true.
âwhat about you?â he asked. âwhat do you want in a man?â
you took a moment to think about that as well. it was something you didnât always have the luxury of considering. for so long it had just been, this is the kind of woman i need to be. âmaybe a man like my father. my biological father,â you whispered. âhe was sweet. even when he was busy working, he made time for me. he made me feel special.â
âsounds like he was a good father,â johnny said.Â
your heart felt heavy. âhe was.â
thankfully the rest of the date was lighter. johnny took you to a ton of different stores and you browsed through their inventory, pointing out things that looked cool or silly. you tried on a few different hats. johnny. there was live music playing and you stayed around for that as well.
something about it soothed you. you had always liked music, ever since you were very young. in high school you and chaewon had gone to so many concerts you could scarcely remember them all, but you remembered the way they had made you feel. there was nothing else like that in the world.
leaning against the railing, you watched as the sun began to sink down into the earth for the night, the sky blossoming with color. you could hear the sea beneath you, the water heaving back and forth, the waves crashing against the earth, devouring the bottom of the structure where you stood.
âi think i never really appreciated stuff like this,â you said quietly.
johnny hummed. âwhy not?â
âit didnât seem like it mattered,â you said. âit seemed like everything else was bigger and more imminent. but maybe i had it backwards.â
âmaybe.â
for the first time in a long time, the silence wasnât so loud. it didnât feel like your thoughts were haunting you, pulling you back into a dark abyss of emotions that kept you up at night. everything was just there.
when the sky turned dark, johnny decided he would take you home. you did speak a little bit in the car, but after a while it was just the radio and the gloomy, looming night. you liked it that way.
johnny helped you out of the car and led you up the doorsteps like a proper gentleman, even though it was utterly unnecessary. âi had a good time with you tonight,â he said.Â
strangely, you felt likewise. you didnât know if it was because of him, or the environment, but nevertheless, you were glad you forced yourself out of bed that day. âi did too,â you said. âwe should do that again.â
johnny was pleasantly surprised by the initiative. âdo you have anywhere in mind?â
you thought about it. âthereâs a restaurant my father liked,â you told him. âiâll text it to you when i get inside.â
johnny nodded. âokay. iâll be waiting.â
âhave a good night, johnny.â
he reached out for your hand and kissed it. âyou as well.â he walked back a few steps and watched you go inside before he left.
you didnât run into anyone when you came in so you went straight to your bedroom and took a shower. you were moisturizing yourself when someone knocked on the door. âhoney, itâs me. can i come in?âÂ
you glanced up at the door. âyes, itâs unlocked.â
your mother entered the bedroom and closed the door behind her. âhow was the date?â
âhe was different than i was expecting him to be.â
your mother tilted her head. âin a good way or a bad way?â
âiâm not sure yet,â you said. johnny had been nice enough. you just had a lot going on, and being back here made you remember everything.
âwell, you have time to figure it out,â she said. she came to sit beside you on the bed. âdo you want to go out with him again?â
âyes.â you knew that much.
she looked pleased. âgood. thatâs good. iâm glad youâre putting yourself out there and finding a man of your own. i started talking to your stepfather about arrangements.â
arrangements. well, johnny had picked a good time to ask you out. truthfully, it was the last thing you wanted. âmom?â
âyes, dear?â
âdo you ever think about dad?â you asked. you knew she hardly talked about him, and you never mentioned him to her first, but today his memory was particularly strong.
she she didnât answer immediately. it was a while before she finally said, âi try not to.â
you wondered why, but you didnât ask. âi just feel like you moved on really fast. and i donât know, i donât think he deserved that.â
âi remember him one way and you remember him another,â your mother said. she stood up. âgoodnight. get some rest. i want us all to have breakfast together tomorrow.â
you restrained yourself from groaning in disgruntlement. ever since you started locking yourself in your room for half the day, she had been trying to force these family meals. sometimes it would be breakfast and sometimes it would be dinner. and it was absolutely awful because haechan would always sit there as if he had never done anything wrong.
but it would be fine. you would get through it. because maybe that was what you did. you got through things.
day by day, you found yourself looking more and more forward to your next date with johnny. it had been a long time since you went to that restaurant you told him about. after your father died, it was like the world pulled you in the other direction, and everything that was his was so far away, part of another life you once had.
you almost wished you could go back to it. but you knew that was impossible, so the next best thing was to wrestle out of this one and start something new.
before you knew it, you were sitting before johnny, eating things that you used to eat, drinking stuff you used to drink. it was bittersweet.
after a while, johnny very gingerly asked, âcan i ask when your father died?â
âlike two years before my mom married my stepfather,â you said, looking down at your plate. if you closed your eyes, you could see him sitting there, talking about how much he liked the songs the band was playing.
you didnât know if he was a mind reader or something, but he pressed, âdo you think she moved on too fast?â
yes. maybe. i donât know anymore. when you told her that you did, your mother had said something that confused you. you had no idea how she remembered him, or what that was supposed to mean. âit just feels like she was running from something,â you said. âand i didnât feel like i really had time to process what happened before she married into this new family.â
âhave you ever considered therapy?â
âno.â
âwhy not?â
âi never really thought about it,â you told him. âi guess i was worried about other things.â
âlike getting married?â it was such a harmless question, but it felt like there was something he was getting at.
âi mean, yeahâŠâ
johnny took a sip from his cup. âwell, my mom says you can bury a body, but itâll still be right there where you left it. you have to face those sorts of things.â
the conversation was getting heavy. maybe too heavy for a second date. âi like the music they play here,â you whispered. âthe music they played at the pier was nice too.â
johnny smiled. âdo you like music?â
you nodded. âyes. i used to sing in the choir. when i was little i watched my grandmother play the piano. i wanted to learn how to play it in college but i never had time.â
âyou have time now,â he replied simply.Â
your brows furrowed a moment. that was true. it had seemed so small in the grand scheme of things, learning to play an instrument, but now there was really nothing holding you back. âi guess so.â
âiâd like to hear you sing some time,â johnny said with genuine interest.Â
you smiled timidly. âi think iâm a bit rusty, but i wouldnât mind doing a tune or two. what about you? do you sing?â
johnny made a face, moving his head from side to side. âa little bit. iâm not whitney houston or anything but i can hold a note.â
you laughed. âi heard thereâs a festival happening on the tenth. would you be interested in that?â
âare you asking me on a date?â johnny teased.Â
âi thought that was the point of this.â
âit is,â he said. âand for the record, i would love to be at this festival with you on the tenth. iâll clear my schedule right now.â
âif youâre busy, itâs okayââ
ânope,â johnny interrupted, already reaching for his phone. âiâm calling my assistant and telling him to cancel everything i have scheduled for that day.â
you had already been smiling, but it somehow grew even bigger. âthatâs really nice of you.â
johnnyâs eyes raked over your face, your smile. âitâs what you do for a girl you like.â
something about that made your heart flutter in a way that felt forbidden, but you didnât know why.
and if you thought that was a lot, then nothing could prepare you for when johnny walked you up the steps to your house like he had done on the first date, only this time asking, âcan i kiss you?â
when you came to think of it, you werenât sure if haechan had ever kissed you on the lips. he had kissed other parts of your body and held you in his arms, but he had never put his lips to yours, and you never knew how badly you wanted that until now. âyes,â you whispered.Â
johnny craned his head down so that his lips could reach yours. the kiss was soft, tender. in a way it felt like he was merely testing the waters, but it made a fierce heat spread through your chest, and when he pulled away, you felt light as a feather.
âwas that okay?â he asked, taking in your face with concern.
âyes,â you said again, because you didnât know what else to say. a smile broke out across your face.
âgood,â he said, reluctantly stepping down. âgood night.â
âgood night, johnny.â
it was safe to say that the dates didnât stop there.
you spent months going out with johnny, and the more you did, the less you thought about anyone else. when you were with him, it felt like the two of you were the only people in the world, but not because you were alone. because he had a way of making everything else not matter.
the two of you did various activities together. the music festival was a blast, and he was tall, so he got good videos. you went bowling a few times, and that got super competitive. he even had the idea of taking dance classes, and it was the silliest thing, but you did it, and you enjoyed it. everything felt so easy.
the worst part was the waiting. sitting at home, knowing he was at work, knowing that it would be a while before he responded to your messages. but you always texted each other good morning and good night, no matter what. sometimes you texted him things anyway, if you really just had something to get off your chest, knowing that he would read it later.
it did finally give you the inspiration you needed to get out of bed and stop merely existing. you took up piano like you wanted, and the instructor came in a few times a week, helping you bit by bit.
you started sleeping more, and the dark circles went away. there were still hard times and harder thoughts, but you didnât feel this unshakable sense of doom anymore. it felt like things were happening the way they were supposed to, and for the first time in a long time, you were doing things just because you wanted to do it.
that felt like a superpower you never knew you had. your mind was at ease more often that not, even though it could still be hard when you saw haechan and remembered the way things were. but you told yourself that the way things were was not necessarily the same as the way things should be.
one day, you went over to johnnyâs apartment for the first time. âyou have a nice place,â you said, taking in the sight of everything. it was neat, organized. the furniture selection was tasteful.Â
âthanks. perks of being a businessman,â he chirped. âmay i interest you in a glass of pinot noir?â
you giggled. âyes, you may.â
the two of you sat at a table, drinking wine, talking about anything and everything under the sun. it felt comfortable. safe. you just came as you were, and he was okay with that.
one thing led to another, and you found yourself in bed with him. at first it was just kissing. his lips against your lips, then against your jaw, then against your neck. it made your breath hitch. then it was touching. he paused, asking if you it was okay, and his hands wandered more and more, his eyes glued to your face, searching your every expression for a hint.
at some point, you wound up naked. his lips had been everywhere, your face, your chest, your abdomen, but then his face was between your legs, and he said, âi want to make you feel good. tell me if you want me to stop.â
at first, you had started to go into your mind, but it was hardly ever a good place to be. you slowly eased into the moment and let yourself relax. and that was the best choice you could have made. when you came, he kissed you down there and said that you were the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
you wanted to return the favor. he had said you didnât need to, but you insisted; it would feel wrong if you didnât give back. so begrudgingly he let you, and when you took him into your mouth, you pulled out every trick you knew to please him, because there was never the alternative of being mediocre.
johnny was very receptive. you liked the way his body reacted on its own, those responses raw and natural. you liked the way his voice sounded when he urged you on, saying things like, âfuck, just like that. youâre so good at that. how are you so good at that?â he had a steady hand in your hair as he held it behind your head.
when he came, you swallowed everything, your eyes fixed to his as you did. he looked like his soul had been dragged out of him, his eyes hazy, his chest heaving.
when you pulled away, you said, âthank you for letting me suck your cock, johnny.â
johnny blinked, like it took him a moment to process what you said, which was fair, all things considered. âwhat did you just say?â
you really hadnât even meant to say it, but it was ingrained.
johnny was looking at you hard. âwhere did that come from? thatâs really weird.â
your face burned. âi-iâm sorry, i thought you would like it.â
âdonât be silly. thatâs nothing you need to thank me for,â he said. he pulled you off the floor, back up to the bed with him. âwho taught you to say that?â
you didnât know how he knew that, but your heart was racing. you had been hiding this truth from him for so long. you were afraid that if you told him, he would change his mind about you and everything you had would be nothing, and you couldnât take another loss, you just couldnât.Â
but you couldnât lie to him either, so reluctantly you confessed as quietly as you could, âhaechanâŠâ
johnnyâs brows furrowed together. âhad he touched you?â
you swallowed. âyes⊠but i wanted him to!â
johnny put his pants back on and handed your clothes back to you. you were afraid he was going to make you leave, but he asked, âwhen did this start?â
âi donât know. it was months ago,â you said. it felt like forever ago and just yesterday at the same time. âi wasnât getting suitors, so i asked him to help me dress more attractively. he took me to the mall and bought me clothes. he also bought⊠lingerie. he told me to have it on and wait for him. and later that night he came in and we⊠were together.â your eyes watered. âiâm sorry. i understand if you donât want to be with me anymore. i know i was supposed to wait. he said i could lie, that my husband would lie, but i canât do it. iâm sorry, iâm sorry.â
âstop,â johnny said, gentle but firm. âhaving sex doesnât defile you. stop crying. tell me the full story.â
so you did. you told him about haechan and his friends. you told him about chaewon and the mall. you told him about the party, the vacation, what you saw in the kitchen, and how haechan had chosen the company over you. you told him what haechan had said, that if you couldnât make him happy, you would make no man happy. that things with no value go in the trash. by the end of it, johnnyâs face was grim.
âyou do realize that thatâs coercion and manipulation?â
âwhat?â you croaked. you didnât know what you expected him to say, but it wasnât that.
johnny continued, ânone of what you just told me is normal. you just told me that he took advantage of your grief and insecurities to make you consent to having sex with him, and that he physically abused you and let his friends abuse you as well.â
âhe loves me. he said so,â you whispered, but you had already started to doubt that.
johnny grabbed you by the shoulders. his touch wasnât rough, but you could feel the graveness of it. âa man who loves you will not put his hands on you. a man who loves you will not lie to you. a man who loves you will not make you perform sexual favors simply so that you can meet a friend and then become aggressive because youâre inexperienced. that is a man who is using you. that is a man who gets off on controlling you and eroding your sense of self.â
for some reason, that only made you cry more. you knew haechan was no good for you. you knew that he was a liar and he hit you and he was probably not a good person, but you had never been good at letting go. it was the single hardest thing in the world.
johnnyâs eyes softened. he wiped the tears from your face with his thumb. âdarling, he made it so that your self worth hinged on his validation to such an extent that whenever he got angry, you would blame yourself. you would think, âwell, if i never messed up, he wouldnât have hit me.â but thereâs no such thing as perfection, least of all to men like him. men like him donât give you the space you need to mistakes and grow. they want to break you down so that thereâs nothing left of you but what they want you to be. donât let him break you down by believing his lies.â
âyou donât understand. at first, he was helping meâŠâ you whispered.Â
âi understand how you might believe that, but it was never about helping you. he may have done things that you feel have benefited you, but it was always for his own gain.â johnny tilted your chin up. âwhy do you want suitors?â
it was such an outlandish question. âbecause i want to get married.â
âwhy?â
âbecauseâŠ. i want to have a family.â
âwhy?â
âbecause thatâs what iâm supposed to do.â
âwhy?â
you didnât understand why he was asking this question over and over and it was frustrating. âbecause thatâs how i grew up.â
âexactly,â johnny said. âyou want those things because the rest of the world told you that youâre supposed to want it. they dress it and make it sound pretty too. but you know what happens to most people? they marry a person they donât really know or barely like. they have kids with this person without an inkling of an idea what a commitment it is to be a parent. they fuss and fight with this person and the children grow up watching, learning, absorbing, and they internalize it as their picture of love so that when they go into the real world, they canât identify a performance of it from the real thing. and the cycle repeats.â
it made you remember what chaewon had said about why you couldnât have sleepovers at her house. she had always complained about her parentsâ incessant arguments.
johnny kissed your forehead and continued, âso if youâre going to marry someone, if youâre going to have children, at least do it on your own terms. do it because you want to. donât do it because you think thatâs all there is to life. itâs not. youâre very young.â
he was the first person to ever say anything like that to you, and that went for a lot of things you had heard him say over the months. but when you were brave enough to follow his advice, it did make you happier, so maybe he was right.Â
âi want to marry you,â johnny said. âbut i donât want you to agree to it because you think you have to. i want you to agree because you like me, and you think that we will make each other happy.â
âi do like you,â you said, wiping your eyes. âyou make me happy. more than anyone else.â
âare you sure?â johnny asked warily.Â
âyes,â you told him. you wrapped your arms around him. âi want you in my life forever.â
âokay,â johnny said, sighing in relief. âokay. then sit down. we should talk about that.â
you followed him to the bed, sitting beside him, watching him, half clothed and barely even noticing. his words were echoing in your head, giving you so much to think about, things you had never considered, and that was the thing you liked about johnny that was so scary. he put things in your head that went against everything you ever heard, everything you had ever let yourself believe about the world.
that night honestly ended too soon, but the good news was that you werenât dreading going back home for once.
at the next dinner, you knew the night was going to be exciting. everyone was seated in their usual spots, and your mother interrogated everyone about their days.Â
you took a more active position for once, asking haechan, âhowâs things with the company?â
âiâm glad you asked, sister,â haechan said, smiling. it was always weird seeing him act pleasant. âthings are running smoothly. weâre currently trying to ascertain the most efficient means of implementing some new initiatives i had in mind that could boost our worker productivity and overall profitability. and you? how are things going with, what is it, mr. suh?â
âiâm glad you asked, brother,â you echoed, matching his smile. âmr. suh wants me to be mrs. suh.â
the table went silent for a moment. you saw the forks freeze as everyone took that in.Â
your stepfather was the first to say, âi think thatâs a wonderful idea!â
âhoney, thatâs amazing,â said your mother, the delight shaping her face. âiâm so proud. are you serious?â
âvery,â you said. you glanced at your stepfather. âobviously, i need your blessing, butâŠâ
âi canât think of anything more fantastic," he interrupted.
âi think iâm going to cry,â your mother said, clasping her hands over her mouth. âmy baby is getting married! iâm getting a grandchild!â
it felt like forever before your mother and her husband finally stopped bombarding you with a million questions about things you hadnât even had time to consider yet, but it was obvious that they were pleased.Â
haechan, on the other hand, was not.
you were alone in the kitchen, grabbing something extra to drink when haechan popped up in the entrance.
âyou canât marry him,â he said.Â
âi believe that decision is up to your father, and he seems more than thrilled about it,â you replied.
it was like he didnât hear you. âyou canât marry him,â he said again.Â
you spun around and crossed your arms. âand why not?â
âbecause youâre mine,â haechan declared. he walked up until he was standing directly in front of you, his face nearly touching yours. âdid you forget that already? i donât touch you for a couple of months and you spread your legs for the first willing man in a suit like a good little whore? is that what you are? a whore?â
you grabbed a knife from the knife holder and pointed it at him. âdonât talk to me like that!â
haechanâs eyes widened. âbaby, put the knife down.â
âno!â you exclaimed. something about the entire interaction made you feel so triggered. âyou made me like this! i believed you. i thought you loved me!â
âi do. i do love you, baby, i swear-â
you jabbed the knife at him. âstop lying to me! you only love yourself! you said you were going to fix me, but you just wanted to break me down. you said you were doing whatâs best for me, but you were doing what was best for yourself!â
haechan leapt back, stumbling. âokay, okay, iâm sorry, iâm sorry- let me make it up to you, okay?â
âno,â you said firmly. âiâm done with you. iâm moving in with johnny.â
haechan didnât look like he was taking that well. you could see it in his eyes. the shock, then the anger. he was quiet for a moment, just glaring at you, but at last, he said, âyouâll never find another man like me.â
âi sure hope so.â you turned and walked away.
every time you saw haechan around the house after that day, he was sure to look at you with nothing but contempt, as if you had done something to break his heart and not the other way around.Â
but you didnât care. something good was finally happening to you, and you werenât going to let him ruin it. you werenât going to let your life revolve around his happiness anymore. for once, this was about you. and that was okay. it felt like it was okay.
it didnât take long for you to remember how much you hated moving. the process was beyond annoying, even with people hired to do the heavy lifting for you. it was especially hard when you moved out of the house you grew up in, your fatherâs house. every memory you had ever made for the first twenty something years of your life was in that house, and you had to leave them there, or try to bring them somewhere the walls looked different, and the stairs didnât sound the same, and the doors werenât what you were used to. somewhere they didnât fit.
at least now you were going somewhere you wanted to be. this house had never been a home. you walked around it the last few days of your staying, and it felt like a shackle was at your feet, letting you go just far enough to get around here, but keeping you inside.
the kitchen made you remember that night with haechan and his friends, the way their hands had felt on your body, how trapped you had felt. it reminded you of the way his hand went across your face when you woke late. your closet reminded you of the doom you felt waiting for him to come up to your bedroom, dreading it. the living room made you remember the day the investor stopped by to see him. the stairs made you remember hearing him and chaewon together.
when you put all of those thoughts together⊠you really hated this house.
âthatâs the last of it,â you said in relief as you came in to sit on johnnyâs couch. well, it was yours now too. âthanks for letting me move in.â
johnny snorted. âwell, weâre getting married, so i think thatâs only fair.â
i am getting married. to think something you had dreamed of your whole life was now becoming a tangible reality, and you were doing it for the right reason too. not because it was what everyone expected, but because you genuinely wanted it.
you glanced up at johnny. âi donât think iâm going to talk to haechan anymore.â
âgood,â he said, nodding. âthatâs good.â
your feelings for haechan had been complicated, hard to shake even when you began to comprehend the truth of the harm he had done to you. but for some reason, that night in the kitchen, when he said those things to you, it was like a switch had gone off in your head. maybe even a month prior, you would have told yourself that you deserved it, that you had insulted him by going off with another man and had somehow earned his cruelty. but every month with johnny made you realize that what you had felt around haechan was not butterflies, but fear.
you didnât want to live every single day on edge. you wanted to be with someone who made you feel safe. someone who made the world feel quiet. someone who made your life feel rich with possibility. someone like johnny.
âi was so stupid to believe him,â you murmured.
johnny shook his head. âyou werenât stupid,â he said. he approached the couch and dropped beside you. âyou were vulnerable. he knew that and he preyed on you. the good thing is that you started to recognize the trap for what it was, and you didnât let yourself get stuck in it. that counts for something.â
your brows furrowed as you became lost in thought, pondering the way things had been, how you had been so deceived. âhe was nice sometimes. especially in the beginning.â
johnny chuckled. âof course he was. itâs easy to forgive someone when youâre clinging onto the good parts of them.â
âitâs almost like youâre speaking from experience.â
âwell, thereâs a lot of things you still donât know about me,â johnny said. âbut iâll trust you if you can trust me.â
you reached for his hand. âi do trust you.â
johnny smiled. âiâm getting you a ring. and iâm going to propose to you properly. somewhere with good music. then weâre gonna go to dinner and youâre gonna tell me what you want to do in the next phase of your life, and iâll tell you something about the last phase of mine.â he squeezed your hand. âdeal?âÂ
you looked down at your joined hands, and a wide grin broke across your lips. âdeal.â
you were truly happy with johnny. happier than you had been since before your father died. part of that was because your understanding of happiness had changed. you did things because they fulfilled you, and not because you were told that you should find it fulfilling. it didnât feel like you were performing. with johnny, you could truly just be, and he still accepted you with open arms no matter what.
sometimes you would make mistakes. sometimes the ways of the life you had before you and johnny met emerged, but when it did, johnny helped you get through it so that you could start to unlearn behaviors that were never truly meant to serve you.
and you learned so much about yourself now that you were finally letting yourself exist. you wanted to travel more, learn more instruments, learn more languages, eat different food, meet different people. you wanted to pick up new hobbies and wear new clothes and do something random just because.
you had been in the middle of selecting color arrangements for your wedding when the mention of a familiar name on the news got your attention. the news anchor was saying, âtonightâs breaking news, ceo lee haechan has been removed from office after several subordinates came forward alleging that he engaged in illicit sexual relationships with them. the allegations are currently under investigation, and no criminal charges have been announced at this time.â
oh, how you would have loved to have been a fly on the wall at the house. things with no value go in the trash. thereâs a mercy in that. iâd rather him go to hell.
as the days turned to weeks, and the weeks turned to months, though, no matter how great your life had become, you knew there was still something missing.
you tapped your feet against the ground as you sat at the back of the cafe. you had texted chaewon from johnnyâs phone, still knowing her number by heart after all these years. youâd had little hopes that she would respond, but she did, and now you were waiting.
it had been so long since you last saw each other, you didnât know what to expect. you didnât even feel like the person you were when everything happened. it felt like a life that someone else had lived.
when you finally saw chaewon approaching, the air fled your lungs. she sat down at the table in front of you, and up close, she seemed to have become a different person too.Â
âhey,â you said shakily.Â
chaewon didnât smile. âhey.â
âlong time, no see. you look good,â you told her, because it was true. she had always looked good, her worst days were another personâs very best. but her hair was longer now, and she had dyed it.
âas do you,â she said, âbut weâre a little past small talk, donât you think?â
you swallowed. it was strange, being so careful around her, the person you had once felt the most comfortable with. âi suppose we are.â
chaewon cut to the chase. âmy brother made me block you. he says you set it up. is that true?â
it was the hardest thing to admit. âyes.â
chaewon scoffed. âwow. how could you do that? do you know that i got pregnant?â
âwhat?â
âyeah,â she said, sitting back in her chair. âluckily, jaehyun convinced my parents not to make me keep it. i was so scared.â
âdid it⊠go okay?â you asked tinily. it felt like a stupid thing to say. âthe abortion?â
âit was fine, i guess,â she said, shrugging her shoulders. âi cramped and bled for a few days. after that it was easier.â
you nodded. it took you a moment to find the words. âchaewon, i am⊠so sorry. sending him after you⊠that was awful of me. i heard you and haechan in the kitchen that night and i was angry. i was jealous. iâve been jealous of you almost my whole life. and i chose to do something that i knew would hurt you because of it. looking back, i can see how wrong it was. you didnât deserve it at all and it cost me our friendship, and i didnât understand that that was the realest thing i had. i know thereâs nothing i can say to erase the impact of that trauma, but i can promise that i wonât let my emotions get the better of me like that again. iâll spend the rest of my life making it up to you if i have to.â
chaewon was quiet a long time. âi appreciate your apology, but i donât know if iâm ready to forgive you right now, or if i ever will be.â
that cut deep, but you couldnât blame her. âthat makes sense.â
âcongratulations on your engagement,â she said, gesturing to your hand. âi hope he treats you well and you have a good life together. goodbye.â
âgoodbye, chaewon,â you whispered. you watched her rise and walk away, almost as quickly as she had come. the moment was over before it really began, and you sat there not knowing if she would ever come back, not knowing if you had said the right thing, not knowing if there was anything in the world you could do to keep her there.
you looked down at the ring johnny had gotten you. it was absolutely beautiful, and he had let you choose it to ensure you loved it. you were entering a new phase of your life, and though it wasnât with chaewon, it was with someone who loved you all the same. maybe you could live with that.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Where the Moon takes Payment
Pairings: Lycan! Jake x fem!reader Wordcount:41k+
Summary: Jake a cruel prince cursed to become a monster finds shelter in the woods of a healer who refuses to fear him and in the space between survival and something warmer, discovers for the first time what it costs to be truly human. But the Witch who built his curse was a jealous architect, and she always intended for love to be the most lethal thing he ever found.
Warnings: Blonde Hair Jake ahahah/Dark Fantasy / Lycan Mythology / Cursed Royalty, Slow Burn Romance, Tragedy, Forced Proximity, Political Corruption & Systemic Oppression, Grief & Loss, Parental Death (referenced), Suicide (referenced, past), Blood & Graphic Injury, Predatory Behavior (non-romantic, curse-related), Morally Grey to Morally Complex Male Lead, Power Imbalance (gradual dismantling of), Full Moon & Blood Moon Transformation Sequences, Body Horror (transformation described in detail), Emotional Devastation (you were warned). Smut M/F (Jake x Y/N), Loss of Control, Possessive Behavior, Dom Jake , Marking / Claiming (Lycan Bond), Rough Sex, Hair Pulling, Dirty Talk, Edging, Multiple Orgasms, Size Difference.
A/N: IM BACKKKKKKđ yay I finally got this fic done I was going to do a series which I still am but not rn. This is the first part to it, Iâll just add it to the series list laterđđ as I promised Jake fic was coming and im working on another very long fic probably multiple parts to it bc I love the idea and the world building of it đ so plz be patient with me!! But I hope you like this one! First time doing a bit of dark fantasy so yea- ANYWAYS please Like, Comment and Reblog!! They are very much appreciatedđ„°
[Masterlist]
The Kingdom of Aethelgard did not believe in the fragility of soft colors or gentle light. It was a fortress-realm carved from the bones of the earth, an architectural monument to endurance and absolute, suffocating authority. Its towering walls were hewn from jagged, unpolished black obsidian; its heavy, groaning doors were built of petrified, dark brown ironwood; and the banners that snapped violently in the relentless winter wind were a deep, oxidized crimsonâthe exact shade of dried, unwashed blood.
Black, brown, and red. They were the colors of scorched earth, of dirt, and of total dominance.
And in the heart of this dark, brutalist monolith lived the kingdomâs singular, blinding anomaly.
Prince Jake awoke on the morning before his twenty-first birthday. The heavy, dark brown velvet curtains surrounding his massive four-poster bed were drawn tight, sealing in a heat so oppressive it would have made a commoner faint. The hearth across his expansive bedchamber roared, feeding on precious, dry logs while the outer wards of the city below slowly starved and froze in the grip of a generational winter.
Jake pushed the heavy, black bear-fur blankets down to his waist and sat up, running a perfectly manicured hand through his hair. In a royal court filled with men and women who mirrored the dark, brooding architecture of their kingdom, Jake had been born with hair the color of spun gold. It fell in soft, feathered waves around a face carved with impossible, angelic precision. His eyes were a clear, luminous amber, framed by thick lashes. By all natural metrics, he possessed a sweet, puppy-like beauty that made people instinctively want to trust him, to protect him, and to worship him.
He swung his legs over the edge of the mattress, his bare feet touching the heated, dark mahogany floorboards.
"Enter," he called out. His voice was naturally warm, a soft, melodic baritone that sounded like a gentle invitation rather than a royal command.
The heavy oak door creaked open, and a procession of valets shuffled into the room. They wore the liveries of the castle staff: coarse brown wool tunics trimmed with black thread. The winter outside was a nightmare, and the chill clung to their clothes, warring with the furnace-like heat of Jakeâs room.
"Good morning, my Prince," the head valet, a trembling young man named Elian, whispered. He carried a silver basin of steaming, rose-scented water. His knuckles were white from the cold of the servant's corridors.
"Good morning, Elian," Jake murmured, offering a soft, breathtaking smile that crinkled the corners of his amber eyes. He looked like the very picture of innocence, a benevolent son of the gods waking to greet the day.
He allowed the servants to strip him of his nightclothes and bathe his skin. As they worked, Jake observed them in the towering, silver-backed mirror. He watched the way they handled him with terrifying reverence. He knew exactly what they saw: a sweet, gentle boy burdened by the harshness of his fatherâs kingdom.
Jake weaponized that perception flawlessly, but beneath the golden surface, he felt nothing but a crawling, profound disgust. He hated the weakness of the peasantry. He hated the dirt under their fingernails, the pathetic desperation in their voices, and the way they tracked the scent of poverty into his immaculate sanctuary. They were nothing but raw materials to him, fuel to keep the citadel burning.
As Elian stepped forward to help Jake into his undershirt, the boyâs freezing, calloused fingers accidentally brushed against the warm skin of Jakeâs collarbone. The boy gasped, dropping the linen shirt in pure terror. He fell to his knees instantly, pressing his forehead against the mahogany floor.
"Forgive me, sire!" the boy practically sobbed, his voice cracking. "I am clumsy. The cold in the servant's quarters... my hands are stiff. I beg your mercy."
Jake looked down at the trembling heap of brown wool. Internally, his stomach turned with revulsion at the boy's sniveling weakness. But his father, King Aldric, had taught him the mechanics of power long ago. Fear keeps a blade at a manâs throat, but love makes a man hand you the blade and bare his own neck. Let them see the shepherd.
Jakeâs expression shifted instantly. The cold calculation vanished, replaced by an expression of profound, aching empathy. He knelt on the floor, ignoring the way the hard wood pressed into his knees, and placed a warm, gentle hand on the boyâs shaking shoulder.
"Hey," Jake said softly, his voice thick with tender concern. "Look at me."
Elian slowly raised his head, tears tracking through the soot on his cheeks. Jake offered him a smile so sweet, so full of radiant forgiveness, that it seemed to illuminate the dark room.
"You have nothing to fear from me," Jake whispered, his amber eyes wide and puppy-like. "The winter is cruel to us all. Stand up. It was only a touch, my friend. You are forgiven."
The boy wept openly, overwhelmed by the Princeâs angelic mercy, kissing the back of Jake's hand before scrambling to his feet. "You are too good for this world, my Prince. The gods bless you."
Jake stood, his gentle smile never wavering as they finished dressing him in his morning sparring leathersâa fitted, dark brown gambeson laced with black cord, paired with a heavy crimson cloak draped over one shoulder.
"You may go," Jake said softly, dismissing them with a warm nod.
The moment the heavy ironwood door clicked shut behind them, Jakeâs smile evaporated. The warmth vanished from his eyes, leaving behind a blank, terrifying void. He walked over to his washbasin, picked up a bar of lye soap, and began to violently scrub the hand the servant boy had kissed. He scrubbed until the skin was raw and pink, washing away the invisible stain of the lower class.
"Kael," Jake said, his voice flat and devoid of any emotion, not bothering to turn around as his armored lieutenant stepped out from the shadows of the antechamber.
"Yes, sire?" the guard asked, standing at attention in his blackened steel plate.
"The valet. Elian," Jake ordered, drying his hands on a silk towel, his golden hair catching the light of the fire. "Have him reassigned to the northern gate watch by midday. Strip him of his citadel cloaks. He complained of the cold in the castle. Let him experience the true winter."
The northern gate was a death sentence. It was fully exposed to the blizzards, and guards posted there rarely survived the week without losing digits to frostbite, if they survived at all.
"At once, my Prince," Kael said, bowing his head, fully accustomed to the whiplash of the Prince's dual nature.
Jake adjusted the collar of his gambeson in the mirror. He looked beautiful. He looked innocent. He looked perfectly ready for the day.
The training yard of Aethelgard was located in the lower bailey, enclosed by towering walls of black stone that effectively trapped the bitter cold. The ground was hard-packed earth, frozen solid and dusted with a thin layer of crystalline snow.
When Jake descended the steps, the yard fell instantly silent. A dozen knights, clad in heavy brown leather and crimson tabards, ceased their sparring and bowed deeply. Jake ignored them, walking with a light, graceful step that stood in stark contrast to the heavy, brutalist aesthetic of the military men.
He approached the weapon rack, selecting a heavy, unsharpened broadsword of dark iron. He rolled his shoulders, feeling the satisfying pull of the dense muscle beneath his leathers.
"Gareth," Jake called out, his voice cutting clearly through the freezing air, dropping the sweet, melodic tone he used for the court.
Sir Gareth, the Captain of the Guard, stepped out from the armory overhang. He was a massive, grizzled veteran, his face a map of pale scars, his dark hair greying at the temples. Gareth was one of the few living souls in Aethelgard who had known Jake since he was a child, and the only man Jake held any genuine respect for. Gareth had not coddled him; Gareth had taught him how to break a man's knee, how to slice an artery, and how to survive the lethal politics of his father's court.
"Late this morning, cub," Gareth grunted, pulling his own iron broadsword from the rack. "The heat of your chambers making you soft?"
"Just conserving my energy to put you in the dirt, Captain," Jake shot back, a genuine, dark smirk touching his lips. With Gareth, the angelic facade was entirely absent. There was no need for the shepherdâs mask here.
They took their stances in the center of the yard. The moment the bout began, the air rang with the brutal, concussive crack of iron meeting iron.
Jake fought the way he ruled his inner circle: flawlessly, aggressively, and with calculated cruelty. He lunged, his golden hair whipping around his face as he drove Gareth backward. The older knight parried a heavy downward strike, stepping inside Jake's guard and driving an armored shoulder directly into the Princeâs chest.
Jake stumbled back, his boots skidding on the frost. He didn't hesitate. He used the momentum to spin, bringing the pommel of his sword crashing down on Garethâs armored wrist. The knight grunted in pain, his grip faltering. Before Gareth could recover, Jake swept his leg, hooking the older manâs ankle and sending him crashing into the frozen dirt with a heavy thud.
The tip of Jakeâs iron sword hovered an inch from Garethâs throat. Jakeâs breathing was perfectly even, his amber eyes cold and sharp as a hawk's.
Gareth looked up at the tip of the blade, then up at the Prince's impassive face. The old knight let out a barking laugh, his breath pluming in the icy air. "Flawless footwork. But you fight with a bitter head today, Jake. You're tense."
Jake lowered the sword, offering a hand to pull the massive knight to his feet. It was a gesture of respect, not mercy. "My father's banquet is tonight. I have to sit at the high table and play the sweet, blushing virgin for the Valorian princess while listening to merchants whine about the cold."
"And that bothers you?" Gareth asked, dusting the snow from his brown leathers, a knowing glint in his eye.
"It bothers me that I have to waste my evening pretending to care about her father's trade routes," Jake muttered, tossing his practice sword back onto the rack. "I should just take the eastern rivers by force and be done with it. The political theater is exhausting."
Gareth leaned against the weapon rack, looking at the young prince. Gareth knew the truth of what lived beneath the golden hair and the angelic face. He knew Jake was a monster, cold and entirely detached from human suffering, but he was Aethelgard's monster.
"You've survived twenty-one years of playing your father's game, lad," Gareth said, his voice dropping to a low, gruff rumble. "You can survive one more banquet. Just remember to keep your teeth hidden until the trap snaps shut."
Jake looked out over the frozen yard, a cruel, satisfied smile curving his lips. "They never see the teeth, Gareth. Not until it's much too late."
The Great Hall of Aethelgard was a cavernous expanse of obsidian pillars and dark wood. Huge banners of crimson silk hung from the rafters, absorbing the light of the roaring hearths.
Jake slipped into the hall quietly, taking his place on a carved ironwood chair situated to the right of the massive iron throne. He crossed his legs, resting his chin on his hand, seamlessly sliding back into the picture of a dutiful, attentive, and gentle son.
King Aldric sat on the throne, a terrifying monolith draped in the heavy brown furs of a dire bear, a crown of jagged black iron resting on his brow. The King was currently listening to a delegation of merchants from the lower wards. The men were shivering violently, their clothes threadbare, their lips tinged with blue.
"Your Grace," the lead merchant pleaded, his voice echoing off the dark stones, raw with desperation. "We ask only for a temporary lifting of the grain tax. The outer wards have exhausted their winter stores. People are eating shoe leather to survive. The children are dying in the snow."
Jake watched his father closely. He saw the microscopic tightening of Aldric's jawâthe utter, sociopathic disdain for the weakness standing before him. But Aldric was a master of the game.
The King stood up, his heavy furs dragging across the floor. He stepped down from the dais and approached the merchants. He reached out, taking the shivering manâs filthy hands in his own bare, ringed hands.
"My brother," the King said, his voice thick with a profound, theatrical grief that sounded horrifyingly real. "The Crown bleeds when Aethelgard bleeds. Do you think I sleep warmly knowing my people suffer?"
The merchant looked up, tears springing to his eyes, hope blossoming like a fragile flower in the dead of winter. "Then... you will lift the tax, Your Grace?"
"I will do better," the King decreed, his voice booming with magnanimous warmth. "I shall open the lower granaries. A ration of flour for every family in the outer wards, in honor of my sonâs coming-of-age tomorrow."
The merchants wept. They fell to their knees on the hard obsidian floor, kissing the Kingâs boots, praising his mercy. They left the hall with tears of joy freezing on their cheeks, entirely devoted to their savior.
When the heavy oak doors closed, sealing the hall in silence, the Kingâs posture shifted. The benevolent father of the realm vanished in an instant. Aldric turned back to his advisors, his face hardening into a scowl of pure, reptilian contempt. "Take the flour from the reserves we confiscated from the northern traitors," Aldric ordered the Master of Coin, his voice cold and flat. "Mix it with sawdust to stretch the yield. And double the tax on firewood. If they have free bread, they can afford to pay for the heat to bake it." Jake sat motionless, watching the exchange. He felt a surge of dark admiration. This was the architecture of Aethelgard. This was the legacy he was set to inherit. Total control, wrapped in the illusion of grace.
Aldric turned his dark, calculating eyes to Jake. "You observe quietly today, my son."
"I am taking notes, Father," Jake replied, his voice soft, offering his dad a sweet, respectful smile that mirrored the King's own deception.
The King walked up the steps, standing over Jake. He reached out, his calloused thumb brushing against Jakeâs golden hair, a gesture that was meant to be affectionate but felt entirely possessive. "Tomorrow is your twenty-first birthday. The Royal Hunt. You will ride into the deep woods alone, and you will bring back a kill. You will prove to this realm that you are not just a pretty face, but an apex predator."
"I will not fail," Jake said earnestly, meeting his father's gaze without blinking."I know you won't," Aldric said, his voice dropping to a low rumble. "You have the face of an angel, Jake. It is a weapon sharper than iron. They look at you and they see a sweet, golden boy who will save them from my cruelty. Let them believe it. Smile at them. Play the gentle puppy. And then, when their bellies are full of sawdust and they are thanking you for it, you bleed them dry." Jakeâs amber eyes gleamed with cold understanding. "Yes, Father."
"Tonight is your banquet. Princess Elara of Valoria will be seated beside you. Her father controls the eastern rivers. I want you to secure her affections by the time the dessert is served. Am I understood?"
Jake tilted his head, letting his golden hair fall perfectly across his forehead. He deployed the sweet, innocent, devastating smile his father demanded. "Of course. She will hand us the rivers gladly, and thank me for taking them." The sun set early, plunging the kingdom into a freezing, starless night. But inside the Great Hall, it was a suffocating summer.
The eve of the Princeâs birthday was a staggering spectacle of hoarding. Thousands of beeswax candles burned in massive black iron chandeliers, casting a warm, honeyed glow over the dark wood and crimson banners. The tables groaned beneath the weight of excess: entire roasted boars glazed in dark honey, towering pies filled with pigeon and imported spices, swans decorated in their own feathers, and rivers of deep red wine that stained the lips of the nobility. Jake sat at the high table, dressed in a sharply tailored doublet of oxblood velvet, intricately embroidered with black thread. He was the focal point of the room. Every lord, lady, and servant could not tear their eyes away from the golden prince who sat amongst the dark, brooding lords of Aethelgard like a captured, celestial star.
He played his part to perfection.He laughed softly at the jokes of the drunken lords. He offered sweet, shy smiles to the ladies who curtsied before him. But internally, the noise was grating on his nerves. The smell of roasting meat, unwashed bodies, and heavy perfumes made him want to drive his dagger into the mahogany table. He despised them all.
To his right sat Princess Elara. She was wrapped in dark red silk, her soft skin standing out in the dim lighting.
"You barely touch your wine, Prince Jake," Elara noted softly, leaning closer. The scent of her expensive jasmine perfume wafted over him, cloying and desperate.Jake turned to her. He let his shoulders slump just a fraction, a micro-expression of exhaustion that he knew her romantic, foolish heart would latch onto. He looked down at his silver goblet, letting out a soft, beautiful sigh."Forgive me, Princess," Jake murmured, his voice dropping to a low, intimate timber meant only for her ears. "The wine is excellent. But my mind is... heavy tonight."
Elaraâs eyes widened, her maternal instincts immediately hooked by his vulnerability. "Is something wrong? On the eve of your manhood?"
Jake looked up at her through his thick lashes, his amber eyes pooling with a fabricated, tragic sadness that veiled his true, bitter boredom. He reached out, his long fingers gently resting near hers on the table.
"Tomorrow, I ride into the deep woods for the Rite of the Hunt," Jake said, his voice a soft, melodic whisper. "I must go alone, without guards, into the frozen wilds. Everyone in this room expects a conquering hero. They see a prince." He looked away, staring into the roaring hearth as if burdened by the sheer weight of his existence. "But sometimes, Elara... I wish I were just a man. Free from the bloodshed. Free from the expectations of the crown."
It was a brilliant, manipulative lie, weaponizing her own naive fantasies against her.
Elara melted completely. She reached out, placing her soft, warm hand over his. "You have such a gentle soul, Jake. The realm is blessed to have a prince with such a tender heart. You will be a wonderful, merciful king."
Jake turned his hand over, intertwining his fingers with hers. He offered her a breathtaking, warm smile, mentally securing the eastern trade routes and feeling absolutely nothing but cold victory. "Your words give me strength, Princess."
As the banquet raged on, the music growing louder and the lords growing drunker, Jake politely excused himself. He played the part of the nervous boy preparing for a great trial, bowing gracefully and leaving the hall amidst a chorus of adoring cheers.
But the moment he stepped out of the Great Hall and the heavy ironwood doors sealed the noise behind him, the sweet smile fell from his face like dead weight. His amber eyes went flat and predatory.
He walked through the silent, torch-lit corridors of the citadel, climbing the winding stairs of the highest tower to his private balcony.
He pushed open the glass doors and stepped out into the biting, sub-zero wind. The cold hit him like a physical blow, tearing at his golden hair and his oxblood velvet doublet. It was freezing, but for the first time all day, Jake could actually breathe.
He stood at the edge of the stone balustrade, resting his hands on the frozen black iron railing. Below him, the outer wards of Aethelgard were a sea of absolute, crushing darkness. There were no fires burning in the hovels. The people were eating sawdust, just as his father commanded.
He lifted his gaze, looking past the city, out toward the jagged, terrifying expanse of the deep woods. The ancient forest was a mass of black and brown, swallowed by the night, utterly indifferent to the politics of kings and princes.
Tomorrow, he would ride into those woods alone. He would slaughter a beast, bathe his hands in its blood, and return to claim his throne.
Jake leaned against the railing, his jaw clenching as a slow, arrogant smirk spread across his angelic face. He did not know that the woods were waiting for him. And he did not know that by this time tomorrow night, the gilded cage he ruled would be shattered, and the true monster within him would finally be forced into the light.
The dawn of Prince Jakeâs twenty-first year did not arrive with the celebrated warmth of a summer festival; it bled into the horizon like a fresh, dark bruise. The sky above the obsidian towers of Aethelgard was a suffocating expanse of iron-grey, heavy with the promise of a blizzard that would undoubtedly claim another hundred lives in the outer wards before nightfall. But inside the citadelâs highest tier, the morning was marked only by the quiet, meticulous preparation for the Rite of the Hunt.
Jake stood in the center of the armory, his arms outstretched as his squires strapped him into his hunting leathers. There would be no velvet today, no silks or delicate silver embroidery. The Rite demanded utility, though even Aethelgardâs utility was a display of dominant wealth. He wore a heavy gambeson of dark brown, boiled leather, reinforced with blackened steel rivets at the joints. A thick, crimson wool cloak was fastened to his broad shoulders with a heavy iron clasp forged in the shape of a wolfâs head. He was twenty-one today. He was a man by the laws of the realm, the undisputed heir to the iron throne, and a god to the starving masses trembling below his balcony.
He looked at his reflection in the polished surface of a broadshield resting against the stone wall. His golden hair, usually styled in soft, feathered waves to project his angelic innocence, was tied back severely with a leather cord at the nape of his neck. Without the soft framing of his hair, the sharp, aristocratic cruelty of his jawline and the predatory stillness in his amber eyes were suddenly, terrifyingly pronounced.
"Your bow, my Prince," a squire murmured, his head bowed low as he presented a weapon carved from a single piece of ancient, petrified yew.
Jake took it, his gloved hand wrapping around the grip. The wood was cold and heavy, a lethal extension of his own will. He slung the quiver of black-fletched, iron-tipped arrows over his shoulder and strapped a long, serrated hunting dagger to his thigh.He walked out into the biting cold of the upper courtyard. The wind immediately tore at his crimson cloak, howling around the black stone turrets, but Jake did not shiver. A prince of Aethelgard did not surrender to the elements; he conquered them.
Waiting for him on the frost-covered cobblestones was Ruin. The destrier was a monster of a horse, bred from northern war-stock, its coat as black as pitch and its eyes rolling with aggressive, pent-up energy. The beast stamped a massive, iron-shod hoof, blowing thick plumes of white vapor from its flared nostrils. It took two armored stable hands pulling desperately on the iron bit to keep the animal still.King Aldric stood on the raised dais overlooking the yard, wrapped in the heavy brown furs of a dire bear. The Kingâs dark eyes locked onto his son. There were no warm birthday greetings, no paternal embraces. There was only the cold, unyielding expectation of the Crown.
"You ride alone," the Kingâs voice boomed, echoing off the obsidian walls. "You take no guards. You take no hounds. You enter the deep woods, and you bring back the blood of the wild. Show them that the heir of Aethelgard needs no army to bring this world to its knees."
"I will bring you a carcass, Father," Jake replied, his voice calm, carrying effortlessly over the wind.
Jake stepped up to the massive destrier, grabbing the pommel and swinging himself into the saddle with a singular, fluid motion. Ruin instantly reared back, fighting the sudden weight, but Jake savagely hauled on the reins, driving his knees into the horseâs flanks until the beast submitted with a sharp, angry whinny. "Open the gates!" the Captain of the Guard bellowed. The heavy ironwood portcullis groaned, the massive chains shrieking in protest as they hauled the spiked iron upward. Beyond the gate lay the bridge over the frozen moat, and beyond that, the sprawling, dead expanse of the deep woods.
Jake spurred Ruin forward. The heavy clack-clack-clack of the destrierâs hooves on the frozen stone bridge sounded like the beating of a slow, iron heart.
As he crossed the threshold of the citadel, leaving the protection of the black walls behind, the true hostility of the generational winter hit him. The temperature plummeted. The wind shrieked across the open plains, driving microscopic shards of ice against his exposed cheeks. Yet, as he rode past the outer wards, past the dilapidated, soot-stained hovels of the peasantry, Jake felt nothing but a cold, simmering superiority.
The commoners had gathered at the edges of the frozen mud road to watch him pass. They were hollow-eyed, their lips tinged blue, wrapped in filthy rags. As his massive black horse thundered past, they fell to their knees in the snow, pressing their foreheads to the dirt in a wave of desperate reverence. They thought he was their golden shepherd, riding out to secure the favor of the gods for their dying crops.
Jake didn't even look down at them. He kept his amber eyes fixed on the treeline ahead. The deep woods of Aethelgard were not a forest; they were a fortress of ancient, untamed hostility. As Jake guided Ruin beneath the canopy of towering, skeletal pines, the shrieking wind of the plains was instantly choked off, replaced by a silence so absolute and heavy it felt like a physical weight pressing against his eardrums.
The trees grew unnaturally close together, their twisted, dark brown branches interlocking overhead to block out the bruised grey sky. The snow here was pristine, undisturbed, and terrifyingly deep. There were no tracks. There was no birdsong. The air smelled of sharp pine resin, ancient frost, and a deep, unsettling decay.He rode for hours, plunging deeper into the uncharted territories where even his fatherâs vanguard refused to patrol. The cold seeped through the thick leather of his gambeson, gnawing at his joints, but Jake welcomed the discomfort. It sharpened his focus. It reminded him that he was alive, and that he was entirely untouchable.But as the hours dragged on, a quiet, irritated boredom began to replace his predatory focus.The woods were dead. The winter had driven the stags south and frozen the boars in their dens. He had ridden for half the day and hadn't seen so much as a snow hare. The Rite of the Hunt demanded blood, and nature was boldly refusing to provide it.
Suddenly, Ruin stopped dead.The massive destrier planted its front hooves deep in the snow, its head jerking upward. The horse let out a high-pitched, panicked snort, its ears pinning flat against its skull. The muscles in the beastâs thick neck trembled violently beneath Jakeâs leather-gloved hands.
"Steady," Jake commanded, his voice a low, harsh rasp in the suffocating silence. He tightened his grip on the reins, his eyes scanning the dense thicket of frosted brambles ahead.
Ruin took a frantic, shuddering step backward, tossing his head and fighting the iron bit.Jake drew his yew bow from his shoulder in one smooth motion, notching a black-fletched arrow to the string. If it was a dire bear, he would put a shaft of iron through its eye and be back at the citadel in time for his banquet.He drove his spurs sharply into Ruinâs flanks, forcing the terrified horse through the thicket and into a wide, snow-drowned clearing.Jake pulled the bowstring taut, the leather groaning, his amber eyes narrowed and searching for the massive, hulking shape of a predator.But there was no bear. There was no stag.
Standing in the absolute dead center of the frozen clearing, blocking the only traversable path forward, was a woman.Jake slowly lowered his bow, the tension in his shoulders converting instantly from adrenaline to profound, disgusted annoyance.
She was an affront to the pristine, deadly isolation of his hunt. She was ancient, her spine bent and twisted at an agonizing angle, forcing her to lean her entire, frail weight onto a gnarled, blackened staff of rotting wood. She wore a chaotic assembly of filthy, threadbare rags that offered absolutely no insulation against the deadly cold. Her skin was a ghastly, translucent grey, pulled tight over her skeletal face, and as she lifted her chin toward him, Jake saw that her eyes were completely clouded over with milky, thick cataracts.She was blind. She was freezing. And she was standing in the path of the Crown Prince.Jake rested the bow across the pommel of his saddle, looking down at the pathetic creature from his elevated perch. He did not feel an ounce of the shepherdâs fabricated pity. There was no audience here. There were no lords to impress with his benevolence. Here, in the absolute isolation of the deep woods, he could finally be exactly what he was."You have wandered far from the dying wards, old mother," Jake called out. His voice was smooth, melodic, and laced with an icy, lethal condescension. "This forest belongs to the King. The path is closed today."
The old woman did not flinch at the sound of the destrierâs snorting, nor did she bow. She slowly turned her head, her milky, blind eyes tracking the sound of his voice with unnatural precision. She seemed to look right through the dark leather and the golden hair, staring directly into the hollow, pitch-black center of his chest."My Prince," she croaked. Her voice was the sound of a rusted blade scraping against a tombstoneâdry, ancient, and grating. "Have mercy on a dying soul. The earth is hard as iron, and the wheat refuses to grow. The rivers are choked with ice. I have not eaten in seven days."She raised a trembling, skeletal hand, reaching out toward the massive black horse. "Please... a crust of bread. A scrap of dried meat from your saddlebags. The cold is eating the marrow from my bones."Jake stared at the outstretched hand. The sheer, staggering audacity of the request made a cold, cruel smirk touch the corners of his lips. She wasn't begging like a peasant should. She was demanding resources from him as if her suffering somehow entitled her to his wealth.
He leaned forward over the saddle, the crimson wool of his cloak pooling around him."Bread?" Jake murmured, his voice sweet, soft, and entirely poisonous. "You drag your filth into my woods, interrupt the sacred Rite of my bloodline, and demand the food from my stores?"
"The kingdom flourishes in the warmth of your citadel, while the roots of the earth rot in the cold," the old woman rasped, her knuckles turning white as she gripped her wooden staff. "You are to be King. It is your duty to provide for the soil that birthed you."
Jake let out a soft, beautiful laugh. It was a terrifying sound, utterly devoid of humanity, echoing off the frozen pines."You misunderstand the natural order of the world, hag," Jake sneered, his amber eyes going completely dead. "My duty is to the strong. The Crown does not bleed for parasites that suck at the edges of our walls. If the cold is killing you, then the gods have deemed you useless. I suggest you lie down in the snow and die quietly. You are making an unsightly mess of my hunting grounds."
The old woman did not lower her hand. The violent shivering in her frail body suddenly ceased entirely."You look upon starvation and feel nothing but pride," she whispered, her voice losing its rasp, deepening into a strange, multi-layered resonance."I look upon a pest," Jake corrected sharply. His patience was gone. He raised his yew bow, pulling the thick string back with a smooth, practiced exertion of muscle until the fletching of the arrow brushed his cheek. He aimed the heavy, iron broadhead directly at the center of her sunken chest. "I came to these woods to kill a beast, but pest control will have to suffice. May the dirt find you more useful than my kingdom did."
He released the string.
The thwack of the bowstring echoed like a gunshot. The arrow whispered through the freezing air, driven with enough lethal force to punch straight through a boarâs skull.
It never found its mark. A mere foot away from the old womanâs chest, the arrow struck an invisible, solid wall of air. It stopped dead in its flight, suspended in the space between them, vibrating violently.
Jake froze. The arrogant smirk vanished from his face, replaced by a sudden, electric spike of genuine terror. Before his eyes, the iron-tipped arrow began to glow with a sickly, violet light. In an instant, the wood and iron combusted, turning into a shower of brilliant, purple ash that drifted harmlessly into the snow. Ruin shrieked. The massive destrier reared up on its hind legs, kicking violently at the air, driven mad by a sudden, unseen pressure in the clearing. Jake savagely hauled on the reins, fighting with all his immense strength to keep the horse from bolting, his heart hammering against his ribs in a frantic, panicked rhythm.
"The weak do not demand from the strong," the old woman repeated.
But it was no longer the voice of a dying hag. It was a booming, percussive echo that vibrated in Jakeâs molars, shook the heavy snow from the surrounding pine branches, and made the ground beneath the horse's hooves tremble.
She slammed the base of her wooden staff into the frozen earth.
The air in the clearing violently, sickeningly shifted. The crisp, oppressive scent of pine and snow was instantly eradicated, swallowed whole by the sharp, metallic tang of ozone and the heavy, suffocating stench of an open, rotting grave.The old womanâs hunched spine snapped straight with a series of loud, percussive cracks that sounded like breaking timber. The rotting, threadbare rags clinging to her frame began to melt and writhe, transforming into a living, shifting cloak of midnight-black feathers. Her skeletal face smoothed out, becoming an ageless mask of terrible, ancient authority.And her eyesâthe milky, blind cataracts burned away in a flash of violet fire, revealing pools of liquid, glowing silver that locked onto Jake with the weight of a collapsing star. "You are a boy forged in deceit, wrapping your rot in silk," the Witch declared, her voice echoing from the ancient trees themselves, coming from everywhere and nowhere all at once. She glided across the snow, her bare feet not leaving a single indentation in the powder, stopping directly beside the panicked, foaming destrier. Jake dropped his bow. He reached down for the serrated hunting dagger strapped to his thigh, his mind screaming at him to fight, to kill the threat. But his hand never reached the hilt.
A heavy, paralyzing weight slammed down on him from above. It felt as though the atmospheric pressure in the clearing had increased a hundredfold. His muscles locked instantly in place. He was trapped, frozen in the saddle, entirely helpless for the first time in his sheltered, gilded life.
"You hold yourself above humanity because of your golden face," the Witch hissed, looking up at him. The silver light from her eyes illuminated the terror finally breaking through his arrogant mask. "You weaponize your beauty. You look upon starvation and offer a gentle smile while you press an iron boot to their necks. You play the shepherd, Prince Jake, but you harbor the heart of a ravenous, unfeeling beast."
"W-wait," Jake choked out, the word tearing past his paralyzed vocal cords, sounding small and pathetic."Let us see how long your arrogance survives when your outside matches the monstrosity on your inside," the Witch decreed, raising her hand.She extended a single, elongated finger, the nail sharp and blackened. She reached up and tapped the dark leather of his gambeson, directly over his wildly beating heart.
The agony was instantaneous, absolute, and beyond the realm of human comprehension.It did not feel like a spell. It felt like a biological violation. It felt as though she had reached a hand straight through his ribcage, seized his beating heart in an iron grip, and poured boiling, liquid acid directly into his ventricles.
Jakeâs magical paralysis broke in a violent snap. He threw his head back, his golden hair whipping through the air, and tore his own throat open with a blood-curdling, agonizing scream that echoed for miles across the dead canopy."On the night of the blood moon, the beast you harbor within shall fully consume the prince!" she chanted, stepping back as the violet magic flared, wrapping around Jakeâs thrashing body. "Your golden hair, your angelic face, your divine rightâall of it shall be stripped away. You shall become the monster your kingdom fears. A Lycan. An outcast. Hunted, reviled, and despised."
"Stop!" Jake gasped, choking on his own saliva as a mouthful of hot, metallic blood bubbled over his lips.
A horrific, tearing sensation erupted in his shoulders and along his spine. His bones felt as though they were melting, softening, lengthening, breaking, and reforming in a torturous, rapid evolution. His skin felt like it was on fire, a literal furnace igniting in his core, burning so hot that the snow falling around him instantly hissed into steam before it could touch his leathers."There is only one salvation for a heart of ice," the Witch said, her physical form beginning to dissolve into a violent, swirling vortex of violet ash and black feathers that caught the winter wind. "You must find one who can look upon the monster, and love the man beneath it without condition. But the curse is a jealous architect, golden prince. To find your cure is to seal your doom. Happy hunting."
The magic released its hold on the clearing in a concussive, deafening shockwave that flattened the surrounding snowdrifts.
Ruin shrieked in pure, primal terror. The unmistakable, overpowering scent of an apex predator had suddenly erupted from the rider on his back. The massive black horse went completely feral, bucking violently, kicking its heavy hind legs high into the freezing air in a desperate bid to dislodge the monster it was carrying.
Jake, blinded by the red haze of pain, his nervous system completely overwhelmed by the horrific shifting of his own skeleton, couldn't hold onto the reins. His grip failed. He was launched violently from the saddle.
He tumbled through the freezing air, the crimson wool of his cloak snapping around him, before crashing heavily into a brutal drift of snow and jagged ice at the base of a massive, hollowed-out oak tree.
The impact knocked the breath from his lungs in a sharp gasp. He lay there, his vision swimming with dark, encroaching shadows and flashes of violet light. Above the ringing in his ears, he heard the frantic, galloping hooves of his horse fleeing back toward the plains, taking with it his only lifeline to the citadel.The heat radiating from his core was catastrophic. The freezing snow beneath him began to instantly melt, turning into slush and mud, hissing violently against his dark leather gambeson.
He couldn't breathe. Every inhale was a jagged, rattling pull of air that sounded too deep, too guttural to be human.
Jake dragged his heavy, trembling hand out of the snow, driven by the desperate instinct to push himself up, to demand his guards, to demand his father. He looked down at his hand. The heavy, reinforced riding leather of his glove was tearing at the seams, the thick thread snapping as the hand inside rapidly stretched and widened. Beneath the ruined fabric, his skin was flushed a deep, feverish red. And as he watched in paralyzed, helpless horror, his manicured fingernails darkened. They thickened, lengthening and curving into jagged, vicious, bone-white claws.
A raw, animalistic sob tore from his chest, mutating halfway up his throat into a terrifying, deep-chested snarl.The pain reached a critical threshold, a blinding white crescendo that shattered his consciousness. His golden eyes rolled back in his head. The frozen canopy above him spun violently, fading into a suffocating, absolute darkness.
The golden prince of Aethelgard collapsed into the melting snow, completely unconscious, as the beast beneath his skin finally began to breathe.
The cold did not merely exist in the outer woods; it was a living, ravenous entity that inhabited your cottage alongside you. It slipped through the microscopic, frozen cracks in the wattle and daub, curled around the heavy, petrified ironwood beams of the low ceiling, and settled deep into the marrow of your bones before your eyes even fluttered open.You woke to the suffocating, heavy silence of the deep woods. For a long, agonizing moment, you simply lay beneath the crushing weight of your patchwork rabbit furs, watching your breath materialize into thick, white plumes in the freezing air of the cabin. The only warmth in the entire room came from the small, vibrant orange tabby cat curled tightly against your ribs. The cat was a vibrating furnace of soft fur and low, rhythmic purrs, a tiny anchor of life in a room that felt dangerously close to a tomb.
You gently shifted your weight, mindful of the cat, and looked across the small, single-room sanctuary. The hearth had burned down to a pile of fragile, skeletal grey ash. Only a single, stubborn ember glowed weakly in its center, fighting a losing battle against the encroaching frost that was already beginning to lace the inside of your single glass windowpane.If you did not feed the fire, it would die. And if the fire died, you and your cat would follow shortly after.You threw the heavy furs back. The sudden, violent loss of trapped body heat made your jaw lock and your teeth click together instantly. You swung your legs over the edge of the narrow, rough-hewn wooden cot, bracing yourself. The moment your bare left foot brushed the freezing floorboards, a sickening, sharp spike of pain shot straight up your calf, settling deep and hot in your knee joint.You bit the inside of your cheek until the sharp, metallic tang of copper flooded your mouth, swallowing the groan that tried to claw its way up your throat. Three days ago, while digging through the frozen underbrush near the eastern ravine for the dormant, blood-red roots of the nettle plant, a patch of black ice hidden beneath the powder had sent you tumbling down the rocky embankment. The jagged gash along your ankle had been deep enough to scrape the white of the bone, but the severe, agonizing sprain that accompanied the tear was the true nightmare.
You had dragged yourself back to the cottage on your hands and knees, stitched the torn flesh yourself using boiled silk thread and a curved bone needle, and packed the angry wound with a fiery, stinging poultice of crushed yarrow and dried comfrey. But the winter offered no grace period for healing. The natural order of the deep woods was uncompromising: adapt, move, or become carrion for the scavengers.
You reached down, your fingers stiff and clumsy from the chill, and wrapped a thick strip of boiled wool tightly around the swollen, discolored joint, pulling it violently taut to restrict the inflammation. The fabric was rough, smelling faintly of old woodsmoke and crushed pine needles. Survival in the shadow of Aethelgard was never a graceful endeavor. It was a brutal, daily exercise in pure, unadulterated spite.
You were twenty-three years old. By the meticulously recorded tax laws and census rolls of King Aldricâs golden citadel, you were supposed to be a memory. A casualty of the margins.You pulled a heavy, coarse woolen tunic over your head, shivering as the freezing fabric settled against your bare skin. You limped heavily toward the scarred wooden table in the center of the room, pulling a heavy stone mortar and pestle toward you.The air in the cottage was permanently thick with the heavy, earthy, medicinal spice of drying herbs. Bundles of deadly nightshade, wolfsbane, foxglove, and sweet-briar hung upside down from the low rafters like strange, withered bats. The wooden shelves lining the walls were cluttered with glass vials, ceramic pots of rendering animal fats, and tightly corked tinctures of ghost-mushroom.
You were a healer. Under the laws of the Crown, it was a treasonous offense punishable by the gallows.
The King required all apothecaries to be licensed, heavily taxed, and confined within the towering obsidian walls of the citadel, ensuring that only the wealthy could afford the luxury of surviving a winter fever. But out here, in the freezing shadows of the kingdom's periphery, the abandoned peasantry did not care about the Kingâs wax seals or his mandates. Just two nights ago, a desperate, severely frostbitten tenant farmer had knocked frantically on your hidden door. He had traded half a sack of unbleached flourâlikely stolen from his own lord's granary at the risk of losing his handsâfor a single jar of your ghost-mushroom salve to save his youngest daughter's blackened, dying fingers.You were the ghost of the woods. You kept the forgotten people alive when the golden throne left them to rot.You poured a handful of dried willow bark into the stone mortar, the rhythmic crk-crk-crk of the heavy pestle grounding you in the present. You needed to prepare a fever-reducing tincture. The current cold snap would inevitably bring lung-rot to the lower wards soon, and the desperate would come knocking in the dead of night.But as you ground the rough bark into a fine, pale dust, the ghosts of Aethelgard crept into the corners of your vision. They always did when the cold was at its absolute worst, when the silence of the woods left too much room for memory.
You remembered the smell of the rich, dark soil on your fatherâs calloused hands. He had been a man who belonged entirely to the earth, a gentle farmer who knew the rhythm of the seasons better than he knew the Kingâs brutal laws. He had taught you how to read the moss on the trees, how to coax life from stubborn, rocky dirt. But King Aldricâs endless, ravenous territorial wars on the northern borders required endless meat for the grinder. The Crown did not care for farmers. It only cared for expansion.
When you were just a kid, they had come. Armored men with iron pikes, riding heavy destriers, bearing sealed parchment. They tore him from the wheat fields while your mother screamed from the porch. He was handed a rusted, heavy pike and marched into the slaughterhouse of the vanguard. He had died in a nameless, frozen trench, his blood turning to ice in the mud, all so the King could draw a new, arbitrary line on a map and claim a barren hill.But the Crownâs cruelty was comprehensive; it was a vast, systemic architecture designed to break the very foundation of a family. It did not stop at the taking of blood.You stopped grinding the willow bark, your knuckles turning white as you gripped the heavy stone pestle.The King's magistrates had arrived at your family's grieving farm a mere month after the death notice. You remembered them vividly. They were wrapped in heavy, oxblood velvet cloaks, smelling of expensive jasmine oils and bureaucratic sympathy. They spoke in winding, labyrinthine circles of âwidowâs tithes,â âwar-time debt,â and âestate restructuring.â Your mother, hollowed out by grief and unable to read the sprawling, arrogant calligraphy of the nobility, had trusted the Kingâs men. They had offered her a gentle, sorrowful smile, placed a feather quill in her trembling hand, and promised that the Crown would always look after its war widows.
With a single stroke of ink, she had unwittingly signed away the farm, the livestock, and the very roof over your heads to pay the fabricated back-taxes for the war that had just slaughtered her husband.
The realization of the deception had not broken her slowly; it had shattered her all at once. The Crown had taken her love, and then it had taken her sanctuary.
You were fifteen years old when you walked into the drafty, empty barn, your hands numb from the morning frost, to find her swaying gently from the heavy oak rafters. Her neck was broken, her eyes staring blankly at the dirt floor she no longer owned.
She had left you with nothing but the coarse clothes on your back, an orphaned title, and a crushing, suffocating hatred for the golden citadel that gleamed mockingly on the horizon.So, you had fled. You ran past the outer boundaries, plunging deep into the untamed, ancient woods where the Kingâs pampered guards were too superstitious and cowardly to patrol. You taught yourself the language of the forest. You learned that boiling willow bark stripped a fever, that foxglove could steady a failing heart, and that crushed ghost-mushroom could numb the horrific pain of a back-alley amputation. You forged yourself into a weapon of survival.You blinked away the dark memory, your jaw clenching so hard your teeth ached. You looked toward the corner of the room.The woodpile was terrifyingly low. There were perhaps three small, dry logs left. Enough for the afternoon, but nowhere near enough to survive the night.The mathematics of winter were entirely uncompromising. If you stayed inside to protect your torn ankle, the fire would die by dusk. Without the fire to ward off the sub-zero temperatures, the frost would creep into the cabin, freeze the water in your ceramic jugs, stop your heart, and you would simply never wake up.
You looked down at your foot, the thick woolen bandages already stained a faint, rusty brown from the exertion of merely standing at the table. You let out a slow, ragged exhale, your breath pluming in the freezing cabin. The orange tabby cat let out a soft meow, rubbing its warm head against your uninjured ankle.
"I know," you whispered to the cat, your voice hoarse from disuse. "Spite. It's all we have." You pushed yourself away from the table. You pulled on a second pair of thick woolen socks, gritting your teeth against the sickening throb in your joint. You strapped your heavy, fur-lined leather boots over your calves, lacing them brutally tight to act as a crude splint. You threw a heavy, boiled-wool cloak over your shoulders, the dark fabric sweeping the floorboards, and strapped your iron skinning knife to your thigh. It was a heavy, utilitarian blade, designed for dressing game, but it had tasted the blood of desperate poachers more than once.You grabbed your woven gathering basket, slinging the leather strap diagonally over your chest, and picked up a walking stick carved from a sturdy hickory branch.Stepping up to the heavy oak door, you unlatched the iron bolt. The moment you pulled it open, the winter screamed into the cabin.The wind was a physical, violent blow, tearing at your cowl and throwing a handful of icy powder across your floorboards. You pulled the thick wool up to obscure your face, leaned heavily on your walking stick, and stepped out into the blinding white maelstrom.The forest was a cathedral of ice.
The ancient, towering pines groaned under the immense weight of the snow, their dark branches interlocked like skeletal fingers blocking out the weak, iron-grey sky. Every step you took was an ordeal. The snow was knee-deep, acting as a freezing, heavy resistance against your shins. You could not walk normally; you had to drag your injured leg forward, carving a slow, painful trench through the powder.
The pain in your ankle was immediate and blinding. It radiated up your calf, settling deep in your hip like a hot iron spike. But you forced your mind to disconnect from the physical vessel. You locked your jaw, focusing your narrowed eyes on the frozen underbrush. You scanned the blinding landscape for fallen, dead branches that weren't completely saturated with moisture.You limped deeper into the uncharted territory, moving further from the safety of your camouflaged door than you usually dared during a storm. The wind howled through the hollowed trunks, a haunting, high-pitched shriek that sounded exactly like the wailing of the Kingâs forgotten victims.You gripped the leather strap of your basket, your knuckles white inside your thick mittens, driven purely by the sheer, unyielding refusal to let Aethelgard outlive you. You were out to gather wood. You were out to survive just one more day in defiance of a world that demanded your death.An hour passed. The basket on your back grew marginally heavier with damp, frozen kindling, but it wasn't enough to sustain a blaze through the night.You paused near a dense thicket of frosted brambles, leaning heavily against the rough bark of a frozen elm to catch your breath. Your lungs burned, the icy air scraping against your throat like crushed glass. You closed your eyes for a brief second, allowing yourself to feel the absolute, crushing exhaustion.
Crack.
The sound was sharp, incredibly heavy, and entirely unnatural. It wasn't the agonizing groan of a frozen tree branch succumbing to the weight of the snow. It sounded like something massive had just violently shifted in the brush.
Your eyes snapped open. You froze, your breathing halting instantly. In the deep woods, sound was currency, and you had just been alerted to a presence.
Your right hand instinctively dropped to your thigh. The thick, damp leather of your mitten wrapped around the familiar, comforting grip of your iron skinning knife. You drew it silently. The woods around you were deadly quiet, the falling snow absorbing all ambient noise, making the sudden silence feel heavy and suffocating.
You scanned the blinding white landscape, your eyes narrowing against the harsh glare of the frost. About fifty yards off the faint, winding deer trail you had been following, at the base of a massive, hollowed-out oak tree, there was a glaring anomaly in the snow. It was a crater.It looked as though something incredibly heavy had been dropped from a great height, violently displacing the powder. But what made your breath catch in your throat was the texture of the snow around it. It wasn't pristine, fluffy powder. It was melted. The edges of the crater were a glassy, icy slush, as though a sudden, explosive burst of immense, localized heat had scorched the earth before the winter air had rapidly frozen it again. The faint, sharp scent of ozone and burnt pine needles hung strangely in the freezing air.You tightened your grip on the hickory walking stick. Every survival instinct you possessed screamed at you to turn around. A violent displacement of snow in the deep woods usually meant a predatorâs den, or worse, a territorial dispute between things that viewed humans as easy prey.But curiosity, paired with the desperate need to know if the perimeter of your gathering territory had been breached, urged you forward.
Ignoring the screaming protest of your injured foot, you crept forward, your boots crunching softly in the icy crust. You kept low, using the frozen, dark trunks of the pines for cover.As you crested the lip of the snowdrift and looked down into the melted crater, your heart slammed against your ribs so hard it ached.
It was a man.
He was curled onto his side, his knees drawn slightly toward his chest in a fetal position. But the most jarring, immediate realization that sent a spike of absolute bewilderment through your mind was his state of dress.
He was completely, utterly naked.There was no shredded clothing scattered in the snow. There was no discarded armor, no boots, no torn cloaks. It was as if his garments had been vaporized off his body by whatever catastrophic force had created the melted crater around him.
Heâs dead, you thought instantly, a cold knot forming in your stomach. It was a simple, undeniable fact of the woods. No human being could survive in this sub-zero temperature without heavy furs for more than twenty minutes, let alone stripped bare against the frozen earth.You cautiously slid down the bank of the snowdrift, your iron knife still drawn and held at the ready, the blade gleaming a dull, lethal grey against the white landscape.As you drew closer, the details of him began to resolve, and they fiercely defied all logic. He was not an emaciated, starving peasant who had wandered into the woods in a fit of madness. He was muscled, his physique dense, broad, and powerful. He bore the kind of lethal, sculpted definition that came from a lifetime of combat and endless rations of meat, not the slow starvation of the lower wards.His hair was a shock of dark, matted gold, a color so rare and brilliant it contrasted violently with the pale, dirty snow beneath him. It fell over his face, obscuring his features. You didn't recognize him. You had lived in exile since you were fifteen; the faces of the high lords and the royal court were nothing but abstract concepts to you. To your eyes, he was simply a strangerâperhaps a wealthy knight or a northern mercenary who had crossed the wrong witch or fallen victim to a bandit trap.
But it was his skin that made you stop dead in your tracks.
It wasn't the mottled, translucent blue of a frozen corpse. It wasn't the waxy, pale white of death. His skin was flushed. It was a deep, vibrant pink, seemingly completely unaffected by the freezing air whipping around him.
You knelt beside him in the slush, the cold biting into your knees through your woolen skirts. You reached out with your left hand, peeling off your heavy leather mitten with your teeth and spitting it into the snow. Hesitantly, your hand trembling slightly, you reached out to press your bare fingertips against the side of his neck, searching for the faint, thready pulse of a dying man.You gasped, violently jerking your hand back.
He was burning.It wasn't just the warmth of a living body fighting off hypothermia; he was radiating heat like a stoked iron forge. The snow directly beneath his broad shoulders was actively melting, turning into a puddle of icy mud that steamed faintly in the winter air. His skin was fever-hot, almost painfully scorching to the touch.
As you stared at him, utterly bewildered, you noticed the movement. His chest rose. It was a deep, steady, and incredibly heavy breath. He wasn't just alive; he was breathing with the rhythmic, powerful, unbothered cadence of a sleeping animal.
You leaned in closer, the healerâs analytical instinct overriding your profound confusion and mounting fear.There were marks on him. Faint, jagged, pink lines crisscrossed his broad chest and the dense muscle of his forearms. They looked like massive lacerations, the kind of lethal, tearing wounds inflicted by the claws of a dire bear.
But they were... moving.
You stopped breathing entirely. The skin was actively knitting together right before your eyes. You watched, mesmerized and horrified, as a deep gouge near his collarbone literally sealed itself shut, the raw tissue weaving together like microscopic threads, leaving behind only a thin, shiny silver scar that immediately began to fade into his flushed skin.A chill that had absolutely nothing to do with the winter air walked slowly up your spine.What in the names of the old gods was this? It wasn't human. No man healed like that. No man generated enough body heat to melt a snowbank in the dead of a generational winter. Was he a demon? A creature of blood magic summoned from the rot of the deep woods? A cursed thing cast out by the citadel? You slowly stood up, backing away, your boots slipping in the slush. You should drive your heavy iron knife directly into his throat right now. Whatever he was, he was an anomaly, and anomalies in the deep woods were universally lethal. When he woke up, his first instinct might be to kill you. The smartest, safest thing to do was to turn around, walk back to your cottage, bar the door, and let the winter try to finish whatever catastrophic magic had left him in this state.You looked down at your woven gathering basket. If you didn't gather wood, your hearth would die. Your poultices would freeze. The tabby cat waiting for you by the ashes would freeze. You had your own survival to worry about.
You looked back down at the man. The wind shifted his golden hair, revealing his face.
Despite the dirt, the faint scars, and the feral, terrifying nature of his condition, he was breathtakingly handsome. He had a sharp, aristocratic jawline, high cheekbones, and full lips slightly parted as he breathed out a thick cloud of steam. He looked like an arrogant, beautiful fallen star that had crashed violently into the mud.
Let him die, the cynical, hardened survivor inside you whispered. He is a monster. He is not your burden.
But then, he shifted in his sleep. A soft, agonizing groan slipped past his chapped lips. It was a sound of such profound, vulnerable suffering that it cut straight through the icy, bitter armor you had spent years building around your heart. He sounded entirely broken. He didn't sound like a demon or a supernatural threat. He sounded exactly like the desperate, dying peasants you patched up in the dark.He sounded tragically human.You stared at him for a long, quiet moment, the wind howling around the crater, whipping your dark cloak around your ankles."Damn it all," you cursed aloud, your breath pluming in the freezing air.You jammed your iron hunting knife back into its leather sheath with a frustrated, definitive shing. You grabbed your woven gathering basket, full of the few precious, dry logs you had managed to find over the last hour, and unceremoniously dumped them out. The wood scattered, burying itself uselessly in the deep snowdrifts."You had better be worth the frostbite, golden boy," you grumbled through chattering teeth, stepping down into the melted crater.You grabbed his thick arms. His skin was searingly hot against the cold leather of your remaining glove. He was impossibly heavyâhis muscles felt as dense as leadâbut as you hauled him upward, hoisting his upper body against your chest, the supernatural heat radiating from him seeped through your heavy woolen tunic. It was a terrifying, comforting warmth that immediately stopped your shivering.You gritted your teeth, bracing your injured ankle against the snow, and began the agonizing, impossible task of dragging the burning stranger home.
The journey back to your cottage was not a rescue; it was a descent into a specific, agonizing hell.
The distance between the hollowed-out oak tree and your camouflaged door was perhaps less than a mile, but the deep woods warped time and space. The snow, heavy and wet, acted like freezing quicksand, violently resisting every inch of progress. You had your arms wrapped under his arms, locking your hands over his broad chest. You dragged him backward, step by excruciating step, your boots carving a deep, ugly trench through the pristine powder.
He was impossibly heavy. It felt as though you were trying to drag a statue cast from solid lead rather than a man of flesh and blood. Every time you shifted your weight, the torn ligaments in your left ankle screamed in protest, sending blinding, white-hot flares of pain shooting straight up into your hip.
"Keep moving," you rasped to yourself, the words tearing out of your throat in a cloud of white vapor. "Don't stop. Don't let them win."
The only thing keeping you from succumbing to the lethal drop in temperature was the stranger himself. The unnatural, furnace-like heat radiating from his bare skin bled right through your heavy woolen tunic. It was a terrifying, suffocating warmth, smelling faintly of ozone, sweat, and the sharp scent of pine needles. He was a living hearth fire in the dead of the frost, and you clung to him with the desperate pragmatism of a survivor. Your vision began to swim with black spots. The skeletal branches of the pines overhead spun lazily in your periphery. You tripped over a hidden, snow-drowned root, collapsing backward into a drift. The strangerâs massive, dead weight slumped over your legs, pinning you to the freezing earth.
You lay there for a long, quiet moment, staring up at the bruising, iron-grey sky. The exhaustion was absolute. It seeped into your marrow, whispering seductive promises of peace. If you simply closed your eyes, the pain in your ankle would stop. The bitter, endless struggle against the King's winter would finally be over.
But then, the stranger shifted against your legs. A deep, guttural sound rumbled in his chestâa vibration that felt less like a human groan and more like the low, warning growl of a territorial predator. The sheer alienness of the sound snapped you violently back to reality. The instinct to survive, forged in the ashes of your mother's suicide and the cruelty of the citadel, flared to life. Spite.
With a feral, ragged shout, you shoved his heavy torso off your legs. You scrambled to your knees, ignoring the sickening pop in your ankle, and grabbed him beneath the arms once more. You hauled him the rest of the way on nothing but pure, adrenaline-fueled stubbornness.
By the time the thatched, snow-covered roof of your cottage came into view, your lungs felt as though they were filled with crushed glass. You dragged him up the small incline, kicked the heavy oak door open with your good foot, and hauled him over the threshold. You pulled him onto the rough-hewn floorboards and immediately dropped his arms. You collapsed beside him, your back hitting the floor, your chest heaving violently as you gasped for the stagnant, freezing air of the cabin. For several minutes, the only sound in the room was the ragged, desperate rasp of your breathing, contrasting sharply with the slow, impossibly deep, rhythmic breaths of the naked stranger.
"Meow." You turned your head lazily against the floorboards. Your orange tabby cat was standing on the edge of the scarred wooden table. But the cat was not acting normally. Its back was arched into a rigid crescent, its fur standing perfectly on end, making it look twice its size. Its ears were pinned flat against its skull, and it was staring down at the unconscious man with wide, dilated eyes, emitting a low, continuous hiss. Animals in the deep woods possessed a sixth sense for danger that humans had long ago bred out of themselves. The cat did not see a vulnerable, naked man bleeding on the floor. The cat saw an apex predator. "It's alright, Barnaby," you wheezed, forcing yourself to sit up. "He's just... a very heavy idiot who forgot his coat." The cat did not break its stare, slowly backing away until it practically melted into the shadows of the highest shelf.
The biting cold of the room forced you to move. If you didn't stoke the fire immediately, your herculean effort would have been for nothing. You dragged yourself across the floorboards, your hands shaking violently from muscle fatigue as you grabbed your flint and steel. You struck the metal against the stone over and over, your movements clumsy, until a brilliant spark finally caught the dry moss in the center of the ash. You blew on it gently, coaxing the tiny, fragile orange glow until it greedily caught the splinters of kindling, illuminating the small room in dancing, warm light. You fed it the last three precious logs you possessed, watching the flames roar to life.
Only then did you turn your attention back to the anomaly lying on your floor.
In the warm light of the hearth, the sheer, imposing scale of him was even more apparent. He took up a massive amount of space in your small sanctuary. You crawled over to him, your injured leg dragging uselessly behind you. You grabbed the thick, patchwork quilt of rabbit furs from your cot and threw it over his lower half, offering him a scrap of dignity you doubted he deserved, while also shielding yourself from the glaring reality of his nakedness. Now that you were no longer fighting for your life in a blizzard, you could properly examine him. You knelt beside his shoulders. His golden hair was damp with melted snow and sweat, clinging to his forehead. His jaw was locked tight, the muscles jumping beneath his flushed skin.
You reached out, hovering your hand an inch above his chest. The heat radiating off him was staggering. It wasn't the clammy, shivering heat of a winter fever; it was a dry, baking intensity. You looked closer at the faint, silver lines crisscrossing his collarbone and ribs. They were entirely healed. Whatever had torn his flesh open out in the woods had been repaired by his own impossible biology in a matter of minutes.
You dipped a clean linen cloth into a ceramic bowl of water, wringing it out. Cautiously, you pressed the damp cloth against his forehead to wipe away the dirt and grime. The moment the cold water touched his burning skin, the strangerâs body violently reacted. His eyes did not flutter open; they snapped open, wide and alert, completely devoid of the usual groggy disorientation of a waking man.
You froze, the damp cloth suspended in your hand.
His eyes were a clear, luminous amber. But in the flickering light of the hearth, the pupils were blown wide, and for a terrifying, microscopic fraction of a second, you could have sworn they flashed with a brilliant, inhuman gold.
He didn't speak. He moved with a sudden, terrifying blur of speed that your human eyes could barely track. One second he was lying flat on his back; the next, his hand shot out, wrapping around your wrist with a grip like a vise of solid iron. He violently twisted your arm, using your own momentum to flip your positions.
You hit the floorboards hard on your back, the breath knocked completely out of your lungs. Before you could even process the impact, he was looming over you, straddling your hips, his heavy, burning weight pinning you to the floor. His free hand shot to your throat, his long, aristocratic fingers pressing firmly against your windpipe.
"Where am I?" he demanded. His voice was a low, melodic baritone, but it was laced with a chilling, absolute authority. It was not the voice of a panicked victim. It was the voice of a man who was entirely accustomed to holding the power of life and death in his hands. You stared up at him, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs. His amber eyes were scanning your face, searching for recognition, searching for a threat. His chest heaved above yours, radiating that suffocating, furnace-like heat.
He is a lord, you realized instantly. The arrogant tilt of his chin, the flawless perfection of his features, the immediate assumption of violence to secure dominanceâhe reeked of the citadel. You had dragged a piece of the rot into your home. But you were not a trembling servant of Aethelgard. You were a survivor of the deep woods. And you were profoundly, aggressively out of patience.
You didn't thrash. You didn't claw at the hand on your throat. Instead, you let your expression go completely, terrifyingly blank. You met his intense, predatory stare with a look of absolute, icy spite. "You are currently bleeding your impossible body heat all over my clean floorboards," you rasped, your voice steady despite the pressure on your windpipe. "And if you don't take your hand off my throat in the next three seconds, I am going to take the skinning knife strapped to my thigh and bury it directly into your femoral artery. You might heal fast, golden boy, but you will still bleed out before you reach the door."
Jake froze.
The absolute lack of fear in your eyes threw him. In his twenty-one years of existence, no oneânot the nobility, not the servants, not even the battle-hardened knights of his father's vanguardâhad ever spoken to him with such utter, unimpressed contempt. He was the Crown Prince of Aethelgard. He was a god.
But as his amber eyes darted around the room, taking in the drying herbs, the rough-hewn walls, and the complete lack of royal insignias, the horrific reality of his situation crashed down upon him. He remembered the Witch. He remembered the blinding, agonizing pain in his chest. He remembered the feeling of his bones stretching, his fingernails elongating into claws. He looked down at the hand wrapped around your throat. He expected to see a monster's appendage. Instead, he saw his own handâhuman, flawless, albeit dirt-stained. The curse had not made the transformation permanent; it was tied to the blood moon. He was still human. For now.But he was completely naked, miles from the safety of his citadel, trapped in a peasant's hovel, and entirely stripped of his royal authority. If he told this wild, angry girl that he was Prince Jake, she would likely slit his throat while he slept and sell his golden hair to a merchant for a year's supply of flour. He was the son of the King who had starved the outer wards. He was enemy number one.
He had to play the game. He had to be the shepherd. Jake immediately released your throat. He rolled off you, pulling the patchwork rabbit furs tightly around his waist to preserve his modesty, and scrambled backward until his spine hit the wooden leg of the table.He let out a ragged, perfectly crafted gasp of manufactured panic, bringing a trembling hand to his forehead. He allowed his broad shoulders to slump, transforming his posture from that of a lethal predator to a confused, deeply traumatized victim."I... I apologize," Jake stammered, his voice softening, taking on that sweet, puppy-like vulnerability he used to manipulate the court ladies. He looked at you through his thick lashes, his amber eyes pooling with feigned terror. "I don't... I don't know what came over me. The last thing I remember... there were wolves. A pack of them. They attacked my horse. I thought you were one of them." You sat up slowly, rubbing the faint red marks on your throat. You didn't buy a single word of his performance.You had lived with desperate people for years. You knew what true panic looked like. True panic was messy. True panic didn't execute a flawless, trained martial arts takedown in the blink of an eye.
"Wolves," you repeated flatly, your voice dripping with cynical disbelief.
"Yes," Jake nodded earnestly, pulling the furs tighter around himself, shivering slightlyâa brilliant piece of acting considering his body temperature was easily a hundred and four degrees. "They tore me from the saddle. I ran, but they caught me. They tore my clothes... they..." He looked down at his bare, unblemished chest, feigning confusion. "I was bleeding. I swear I was bleeding."
"You were," you said coldly, pushing yourself up until you were leaning against the edge of your cot. You crossed your arms over your chest. "I saw the lacerations. I also saw them stitch themselves back together like magic. Normal men don't heal like that. Normal men don't melt snowbanks with their bare skin. So, let's drop the theatrical act. What are you? A blood-mage? A demon summoned by some idiot cult in the lower wards?" Jakeâs heart hammered against his ribs. She was sharp. Much sharper than the dim-witted nobility he was used to lying to. She had seen him healing. If she connected the rapid regeneration to the folklore of the deep woods, she would realize he was cursed."I am neither," Jake said, his voice careful and slow, like a man picking his way across thin ice. He leaned his head back against the table leg, closing his eyes as if fighting off a wave of dizziness. "My name is Jake. I was riding north when the storm hit. My horse threw me. I hit the ground hard and I don't remember much after that." It was a thin lie. Barely a scaffold. He knew it the moment it left his mouth. "You hit the ground," you repeated. "Yes."
"And the heat?" A pause. "I run hot. It's a condition. Northern bloodlines sometimesâ"
"And the healing?" His jaw tightened fractionally. "I don't know what you think you saw."
"I know exactly what I saw," you said, your voice quiet and entirely without drama. "I watched a wound seal itself shut in under a minute. I have been a healer for eight years. I know what a healing wound looks like, and I know what that was not." You held his gaze steadily. "I'm not asking you to explain it right now. I'm telling you that I am not going to pretend I didn't see it, and I would strongly recommend that you stop treating me like I'm stupid." The silence that followed was long and weighted. Jake looked at you. The performance flickered behind his amber eyes â he was calculating, measuring, deciding how much truth was safe to spend. "I won't lie to you again," he said finally. It cost him something to say it. You could see that clearly. "Good," you replied. You pushed yourself up from the floor, grabbed the heavy wooden chest at the foot of the bed, and pulled out the dead farmer's clothes. You tossed them at his face. "Put those on. And don't lie to me again.â Jake caught them effortlessly, his reflexes impossibly fast, though he quickly masked it by fumbling with the fabric.
You turned your back to him to afford him a shred of privacy, limping back toward the hearth to check a pot of melting snow. "They belonged to a man who was actually worth the air he breathed, so try not to ruin them. And if you try to jump me again while my back is turned, I will throw my boiling tea directly into your face. Understood?" Behind you, Jake stared at your back. His jaw clenched tight, a flash of genuine, arrogant fury burning in his amber eyes. How dare she speak to the future King of Aethelgard like this? He wanted to step forward, wrap his hand around her throat again, and remind her of her place in the dirt.
But he took a slow, deep breath, forcing the beast down. He was a master of the game. He would play the role of the humble, grateful mercenary until he found a way to break the Witch's curse. And to do that, he needed shelter. He needed this bitter, sharp-tongued healer.
"I understand," Jake said softly, his voice returning to that sweet, melodic timbre. He stood up, his massive, sculpted frame making the small cabin feel claustrophobic, and pulled the coarse woolen trousers on. They were tight across his thick thighs, and the linen shirt strained tightly against his broad shoulders, but they offered a layer of normalcy.He walked slowly toward the fire, stopping a respectful distance away from you."Thank you," Jake murmured, looking down at his bare feet, the picture of humbled grace. "For saving me. I know I am an uninvited burden. May I ask the name of my savior?"You turned around, a ceramic mug of hot willow-bark tea in your hands. You looked him up and down. Even dressed in the scratchy, oversized clothes of a dead farmer, he looked entirely out of place. He possessed a terrifying, magnetic beauty that made the very air around him feel charged.
"You can call me your only chance of surviving the week," you said flatly, taking a slow sip of the bitter tea. "And you are a burden. You're going to chop my firewood to pay off your debt, mercenary. Assuming your delicate hands can handle an axe."
Jake offered a soft, self-deprecating smile, though internally, the golden prince was seething at the prospect of manual labor. "I am stronger than I look. I will earn my keep."He looked toward the small window, where the bruised grey sky was rapidly darkening into a pitch-black, starless night. The curse was dormant, for now. The moon tonight was only a sliver. But as he stood in the warmth of the outcast's sanctuary, smelling the drying herbs and the faint, coppery scent of the blood on her bandages, the beast beneath his skin shifted.
It was awake. It was watching her. And it was waiting for the moon to grow.
The dead manâs clothes were an agonizing, tactile nightmare. Prince Jake of Aethelgard sat on the rough, splintering floorboards near the hearth, his long legs drawn up defensively, the patchwork rabbit furs pooled around his waist. The coarse, unbleached wool of the borrowed trousers scratched relentlessly against his hyper-sensitized skin, and the oversized linen shirt smelled faintly of stale sweat, damp earth, and the undeniable rot of poverty. It was the scent of the lower wards. It was the scent of the people he had spent his entire life stepping over.
Every instinct bred into him screamed to tear the filthy garments off, to demand his silks, to summon his guards and have this miserable, insolent girl whipped for daring to speak to him as an equal. But he was a prisoner of geography and circumstance.
Jake watched you through the veil of his golden bangs. You were seated on the edge of the narrow cot across the small cabin, your face pale and tight with exhaustion, unlacing your heavy leather boots to inspect your injured ankle. The room was claustrophobic, heavy with the suffocating, medicinal stench of drying wolfsbane and crushed willow. In the shadows above, that wretched orange feline watched him with wide, unblinking, predatory eyes. He needed to plot his extraction. To do that, he needed data.
Where exactly am I? Jake thought, his jaw clenching as a fresh wave of unnatural, searing heat radiated from his core. The Witchâs curse was a humming, vibrant current beneath his skin, keeping his body temperature at a terrifying, feverish high. I rode north-west from the citadel for 2 hours. If Ruin fled straight back along the trail, the vanguard will track his hoofprints to the clearing. But the snow is heavy. The tracks will fill by dawn. He needed a map. He needed to know the nearest landmark, the nearest outpost. Once he had his bearings, he could wait for this peasant girl to sleep, steal whatever meager rations she had hoarded, take her heavy winter cloak, and leave her to freeze while he made his way back to the iron gates of Aethelgard.
"You're staring, mercenary," you rasped, not looking up from your ankle. The boiled wool bandages were stained a fresh, dark crimson. Jakeâs amber eyes snapped into focus. The arrogant prince flared to the surface, completely unbidden. He let out a soft, derisive scoff. "I was merely marveling at the squalor," Jake said, the venom dripping from his melodic voice before he could stop it. "Do you intentionally cultivate this level of filth, or is it simply a natural byproduct of living like a feral animal in the dirt?" You stopped unlacing your boot. The silence in the cabin stretched, heavy and dangerous, broken only by the crackle of the hearth fire. You slowly lifted your head. Your eyes were dark, flat, and entirely devoid of intimidation.
"The squalor," you repeated, your voice a dangerous, quiet whisper. "Right."
You pushed yourself up from the cot, entirely ignoring the agonizing pop of your swollen joint. You reached the scarred wooden table in two limping strides, grabbed a heavy, wooden bucket filled with melting snow, and turned back toward him.
"Catch," you deadpanned.
You didn't toss it. You hurled the bucket directly at his chest.
Jakeâs newly enhanced reflexes flared. He caught the heavy wooden bucket effortlessly mid-air before it could shatter against his ribs, but the momentum sloshed a gallon of freezing, half-melted snow and icy water directly over his head and down the front of his borrowed shirt. The shock of the freezing water hitting his scorching skin produced an audible hiss of steam.Jake gasped, his golden hair plastered to his forehead, icy water dripping from his nose and chin. The sheer audacity of the act left him temporarily speechless. His amber eyes wide, he stared at you as the beast beneath his skin roared, demanding violence. His elongated canines ground together behind his closed lips. "You insolent littleâ" Jake began, his voice dropping into a guttural, terrifying register, his hands gripping the edges of the wooden bucket hard enough to make the wood splinter and crack under his thumbs. "Finish that sentence," you interrupted, pulling the heavy iron skinning knife from the sheath at your thigh and slamming the point of the blade directly into the wooden table. It embedded with a solid thwack, vibrating in the wood. "Go on. Finish it. And then I will drag you back out into the blizzard by your golden hair and let the wolves finish what they started."
Jake stared at the quivering iron blade. He looked at your face. There was no hesitation in your posture. You were a creature forged by the harshness of the outer woods; you had nothing left to lose, which made you incredibly dangerous.
The Prince's internal calculus shifted rapidly.She has the shelter. She has the food. She knows the woods.
If he killed her now, he would have no guide. If he killed her, he would be alone in a cursed forest with a monster waking up in his blood. His fatherâs lessons echoed in his mind, clear and sharp as ringing steel: Never let them see the wolf. Play the shepherd until the trap snaps shut. Jake closed his eyes. He forced his breathing to slow, burying the arrogant, furious royal deep beneath the surface. He felt the tension drain from his shoulders, a deliberate, masterful physical manipulation. When he opened his eyes again, the cold, predatory gleam was gone. Instead, they pooled with a soft, manufactured shame. He lowered his head, letting his wet, golden hair fall across his face in a picture of utter vulnerability. He let out a long, shaky exhale, the sound of a man completely broken by his circumstances.
"You are right," Jake whispered, his voice cracking perfectly on the last syllable.
You narrowed your eyes, your hand still resting near the hilt of the embedded knife. "Excuse me?" Jake slowly set the cracked wooden bucket on the floorboards. He looked up at you through his wet lashes, his amber eyes wide and painfully sincere. The transition was so flawless, so terrifyingly abrupt, that it gave you mental whiplash. "I am... I am so sorry," Jake murmured, bringing a trembling hand to his forehead, leaning his weight back against the wall as if he could barely hold himself up. "That was inexcusable. My pride is bruised, my body feels as though it is burning from the inside out, and I am terrified." He paused, letting a strategic, self-deprecating smile touch his lips. "I am a soldier used to being strong. Now, I am sitting in a puddle of water, wearing a dead man's clothes, entirely reliant on the mercy of a stranger. I lashed out. I took my fear out on the only person who showed me kindness. Please... forgive me." You stared at him, analyzing the subtle shift in his posture, the soft curve of his brow, the absolute sincerity radiating from his melodic voice. It was a flawless performance. It was the exact performance that had secured trade routes and unquestioning loyalty back in the citadel.
But you had survived this long because you trusted actions, not apologies.
"Save the pretty speeches, mercenary," you said, though the aggressive edge had noticeably dulled from your voice. You pulled the knife from the table and slid it back into its sheath. "Fear doesn't give you the right to be a tyrant in my house. My roof, my rules."
"Your rules," Jake agreed softly, nodding his head in subservience, while internally, he promised himself he would burn this wretched cabin to the ground the moment he no longer needed it. "What would you have me do?"
"You're going to dry off," you commanded, limping back to your cot and sitting heavily. "And then, since you clearly have enough energy to complain about my housekeeping, you are going to chop the rest of the wood in the corner so we don't freeze to death by midnight. Can your noble, northern hands handle an axe?"
"I will manage," Jake said smoothly, offering a weak, grateful smile. "Thank you. Truly."
The tension in the cabin shifted from overtly hostile to a quiet, thick wariness.
While you tended to your ankle, spreading a fresh layer of the stinging comfrey poultice over the torn flesh, Jake stripped off the wet linen shirt. He did it slowly, acutely aware of your eyes darting toward him.
As he knelt by the hearth to dry the fabric, he felt the first true, terrifying tremor of the Witchâs magic. It started as a dull ache at the base of his spine, a deep, heavy pressure in the marrow of his bones. He squeezed his eyes shut, his jaw locking tight to silence the groan in his throat. His senses, already heightened from his elite military training, began to unnaturally expand.With his eyes closed, the small cabin suddenly exploded into a cacophony of overwhelming sensory input. He could hear the wind outside, not just as a howling mass, but breaking down into individual currents rushing through the pine needles. He could hear the faint, rapid thump-thump-thump of the cat's heartbeat in the rafters. And worse, he could hear your heartbeat across the roomâa steady, rhythmic drum that pushed rich, hot blood through your veins.
The scent of the room changed. The overwhelming smell of the medicinal herbs faded into the background, replaced by a hyper-specific, terrifyingly detailed olfactory map. He could smell the sharp, metallic tang of the fresh blood on your ankle. He could smell the salt of your sweat. He could smell the faint, bitter adrenaline pumping through your system. It smelled... appetizing.
Jakeâs eyes snapped open in absolute horror. His stomach cramped, a violent, ravenous hunger clawing at his insides. It wasn't the hunger for roasted boar or spiced pigeon from his father's banquets. It was a raw, primal demand for fresh, tearing meat.
No, he panicked internally, his fingers digging into his own kneecaps. I am Prince Jake of Aethelgard. I am a man. I am a soon to be King.
He forced the rising beast down, locking it in the darkest, deepest cage of his mind. He shoved the horrific hunger aside, wrapping himself in the iron-clad discipline that Gareth had beaten into him in the training yards. He would not lose his mind. He would not become a monster in front of a peasant. He draped the wet linen shirt over a chair near the fire and stood up, his bare chest gleaming in the hearth light. He spotted the small iron hand-axe resting near the meager pile of unchopped wood.
"Allow me to earn my keep," Jake said softly, keeping his voice perfectly even, betraying none of the internal psychological warfare tearing his mind apart.
He picked up the axe. To his dense, newly strengthened Lycan muscles, the iron tool felt as light as a feather. He set a log on the chopping block and brought the axe down.
Crack.
The wood split perfectly in two with a sound like a gunshot. He moved with a terrifying, fluid efficiency, fueled by the desperate need to channel the beast's energy into something mundane. The repetitive motion grounded him. Strike. Split. Stack. Strike. Split. Stack.
From the cot, you watched him work.You had expected the golden boy to struggle, to complain about blisters or the heavy iron. Instead, he moved with the lethal, mechanical precision of an executioner. The muscles in his broad back flexed and shifted beneath his flushed skin, the faint, silver scars rippling with every swing. He chopped a week's worth of kindling in less than ten minutes, barely breaking a sweat, his breathing entirely untaxed. He is dangerous, you thought, pulling the heavy rabbit furs up to your chin. He is a liar, he is arrogant, and he is infinitely more powerful than he is letting on.But as you watched the flames of the hearth leap higher, feeding on the wood he had just split, the freezing chill finally retreated from the edges of the room. The cabin grew warm. Safe.Jake set the axe down, wiping a stray lock of golden hair from his forehead. He looked over at you, his amber eyes soft, playing the role of the diligent, grateful survivor to perfection.
"Is this sufficient?" he asked softly, gesturing to the neatly stacked pile of wood.
"It will do," you murmured, your eyelids growing heavy with exhaustion. The adrenaline of the rescue was finally crashing, leaving behind a profound, bone-deep weariness. "You can sleep by the hearth. Itâs the warmest spot in the room."
"Thank you," Jake replied, lowering himself gracefully onto the floorboards, pulling the heavy woolen cloak around his shoulders.
He watched you settle into the cot, your breathing eventually slowing as exhaustion pulled you under. The moment you were asleep, the sweet, puppy-dog mask vanished entirely. Jakeâs features hardened into a mask of cold, predatory calculation. He stared at the flames, feeling the unnatural heat of his own blood, listening to the steady, rhythmic heartbeat of the human across the room.
He was trapped in the periphery. He was cursed by a Witch, housing a monster beneath his skin. But he was still the Prince of Aethelgard. He would play the sweet, grateful shepherd for as long as it took to extract the geographical information he needed.And then, he would leave her to the wolves.
The passage of time in the deep woods was not measured by the tolling of the citadelâs silver bells, but by the agonizing, repetitive rhythm of survival.
For three days, Prince Jake of Aethelgard lived a life of absolute, degrading squalor.
The mornings began in the freezing darkness, long before the anemic winter sun breached the canopy. Jake would wake on the hard, rough-hewn floorboards, his body tangled in the heavy woolen cloak, his spine aching from the lack of a feather mattress. The indignity of it burned like acid in his throat. He was a god among men, destined to wear a crown of black iron, and yet here he was, sleeping like a feral dog at the foot of a peasantâs cot.
Every time you spoke to him, it took a monumental, agonizing exertion of willpower for Jake not to cross the room and snap your neck.
"The fire is dying, mercenary," you would rasp, your voice thick with sleep and the bitter exhaustion of your healing injuries. "Fetch more wood. And check the snares on the eastern ridge while you're out there. If you want to eat, you work."
He would lower his head, letting his golden hair shield the lethal, predatory fury in his amber eyes. "Of course," he would murmur, his voice a perfect, melodic simulation of humble gratitude. "Right away."
But the moment he stepped out of the heavy oak door and the biting winter wind hit his face, the shepherdâs mask dissolved.
Jake stood in the snow behind the cottage, the iron hand-axe gripped in his hand. He placed a thick, frozen log of pine onto the chopping block. He didn't just swing the axe; he brought it down with the full, devastating force of his unnatural, shifting biology.
Crack.
The wood practically exploded, splitting into uneven shards that flew into the snowbanks. Jake breathed heavily, his chest heaving beneath the oversized linen shirt. He imagined the log was his father's throne. He imagined it was the Witch's skull.
Most often, he imagined it was you.
He despised you with a cold, pristine clarity. He hated your sharp, unimpressed tone. He hated the way you looked at him without an ounce of reverence or fear. You treated him like a stray cur you had reluctantly brought in from the storm, ordering him to haul buckets of melting snow, to mend the leaking thatch of the roof, and to scrub the blood-stained floorboards after you changed your bandages.
I will burn this wretched hovel to the ashes, Jake thought, bringing the axe down again, cleaving another log in two. When the vanguard finds me, I will have the guards drag her by her hair to the citadel. I will let her freeze in the black cells, and I will personally watch the life leave those defiant eyes.
The fantasy of your execution was the only thing keeping his temper in check.
But as he swung the axe, the horrifying reality of the Witchâs curse made itself known. The physical exertion should have left him panting, his muscles burning with lactic acid, the skin of his palms blistering from the rough wooden handle of the axe. But Jake felt nothing but an endless, terrifying well of explosive energy.
He looked down at his hands. The callouses he was beginning to form were already shedding, the skin regenerating rapidly to remain smooth and flawless. But worse, as his anger spiked, he watched in paralyzed horror as the tips of his fingers began to darken. His fingernails were thickening, growing rigid and pointed, shifting into jagged, bone-white claws.
A low, guttural snarl vibrated in his chestâa sound he couldn't stop.
Panic seized him. He dropped the axe into the snow and buried his hands in his armpits, squeezing his fists tightly until the dark magic receded and the claws painfully retracted back into his nail beds. His gums throbbed with a dull, persistent ache, his canines feeling suddenly too sharp, too long for his mouth.
The beast was not dormant. It was awake, pacing just beneath the surface of his skin, feeding on his fury.
He had to control it. He had to play the docile mercenary. If you saw his eyes flash gold, or caught sight of his claws, you would know exactly what he was. You would slip foxglove into his stew or drive that iron skinning knife through his heart while he slept.
Jake took a slow, jagged breath, composing his features back into the sweet, vulnerable boy. He gathered the chopped wood into his arms, carrying an impossible load that would have broken a normal man's back, and carried it inside.
If the days were an exercise in suffocating humility, the nights were a psychological warzone.
It was midnight. The cabin was sealed tight against a raging blizzard, the wind howling a mournful dirge outside the thick walls. You were asleep on the narrow cot, your breathing slow and even, completely oblivious to the apex predator lying just ten feet away.
Jake lay on his side near the roaring hearth, completely still. He couldn't sleep. The curse kept his blood running at a feverish, blistering temperature, and his newly heightened senses made the small cabin feel like an echo chamber. He could hear the blood rushing through your veins. He could smell the clean, sharp scent of your skin beneath the medicinal herbs.
"Meow."
Jakeâs amber eyes slid open, glowing faintly in the firelight.
Across the room, perched high on the back of a heavy wooden chair, was the orange tabby cat. The beastâBarnaby, you had called himâwas resting on the furniture in a domestic posture, but his eyes were wide, unblinking, and locked directly onto Jake.
The cat knew. It had known since the moment Jake was dragged across the threshold.
Jake slowly sat up, resting his forearms on his knees. He stared at the tabby. The silence stretched between them, heavy and hostile.
For a moment, Jake let the iron grip on his control slip. He allowed the Lycan to rise to the surface. His amber eyes flared a brilliant, luminescent gold in the shadows. He bared his teeth, revealing canines that had elongated slightly, and let out a sound so low it was entirely sub-audibleâa frequency of pure, territorial dominance that vibrated through the floorboards.
The orange tabby cat did not run. It did not hiss. Instead, Barnaby simply opened his mouth, yawning widely, showing his own tiny, needle-like teeth, before resting his chin back on his paws, entirely unbothered but eternally vigilant.
Jakeâs jaw clenched. Even the vermin in this house mock me.
He turned his gaze away from the cat and looked at you. The heavy furs had slipped down to your waist, revealing the thick woolen bandages wrapped securely around your left ankle.
Jake tilted his head, listening to your heartbeat. It would be so incredibly easy. He could cross the room before you even drew a breath. He could silence your sharp tongue forever. His fingers twitched, the phantom sensation of claws pressing against his skin.
No,he ordered himself, forcing the golden light to fade from his eyes. She is the map. She is the survival tool. Use the tool, then discard it.
The true revelation came on the fourth evening.
The blizzard had finally broken, leaving the deep woods suffocating under three feet of fresh, undisturbed powder. Jake was sitting at the scarred wooden table, meticulously sharpening your iron skinning knife with a whetstone. It was a chore you had assigned him, and he performed it with deadly, mechanical precision, the rhythmic shhhh-clack of the metal soothing his frayed nerves.
You were standing by the hearth, a heavy iron pot suspended over the flames. You were preparing a meager stew from the supplies you had managed to scrounge from the root cellar.
It was day eleven when Jake made you laugh for the first time. It was entirely accidental, which was probably why it worked. You had sent him to check the root cellar inventory while you changed your ankle dressing, a task you had assigned him primarily to have him on the other side of the room while you dealt with the worst of the pain without an audience. You heard him moving around below the hatch, the scrape of ceramic crocks being shifted and examined. "There are seven turnips," Jake called up, his voice carrying the particular tone of a man trying very hard to sound neutral about something that was bothering him considerably. "I know," you called back, pressing the yarrow poultice against the raw skin and locking your jaw against the sting. "And a quantity of dried fish that I would describe asâ" a pause â "aggressively optimistic."
"Also aware." Another pause. "There are no onions."
"Correct."
"You threw the last of them in the fire four days ago."
"I did."
"We are facing genuine caloric scarcity," Jake said, his voice taking on the measured gravity of a man who had spent his life in war councils, "and your primary nutritional strategy has been to eliminate entire food groups based on personal preference." You finished tying off the bandage. You sat back, pressing your lips together. "The onions were making the broth bitter," you said. "The onions were making the broth food," Jake replied, emerging from the root cellar hatch with an expression of such profound, aristocratic bewilderment that it sat entirely wrong on his face â a face built for cold authority and devastating beauty, now arranged in the genuine, helpless confusion of a man confronting a turnip shortage caused entirely by his host's culinary opinions. The laugh came out of you before you could stop it. It wasn't a polite sound. It was a short, sharp, completely undignified burst of genuine amusement that surprised you both equally. Jake stared at you. You pressed the back of your hand against your mouth, composing yourself rapidly. "We'll manage," you said, your voice still slightly unsteady. He continued staring for a moment longer, something shifting behind his amber eyes â a brief, unguarded softness that he tucked away almost immediately. "I will find onions," Jake announced, with the grave, solemn conviction of a man declaring war. "You absolutely will not," you told him.
"I saw wild onion grass on the eastern slope last week. Frozen, but viable ifâ"
"You are not trekking a mile through knee-deep powder to dig up frozen onion grass."
"You threw away our last food source because you found it aesthetically disagreeable," Jake said, with immense dignity. "I feel that the onion grass expedition is the least I can do."
"Sit down," you said. But you were still almost smiling, and he could see it, and the insufferable almost-smile on his own face told you that he could. He sat down. The warmth of it â small, accidental, entirely unplanned â settled in the cabin like a third presence. Neither of you named it. Neither of you looked directly at it. But it was there, quiet and unhurried and considerably more dangerous than either of you had the vocabulary to address. Outside, the moon was growing. "You're cutting the vegetables terribly small," Jake noted softly, maintaining his sweet, conversational tone. "Are we rationing?"
"I am picking out the wild red onions," you replied flatly, using a wooden spoon to fish out several dark, crescent-shaped slices of the root from the boiling broth, flicking them unceremoniously into the fire where they hissed and popped.
Jake raised a golden eyebrow, genuinely bewildered. "You are starving in the deep woods, and you are discarding perfectly good food?"
"I despise red onions," you said, your tone brokering absolutely no argument, stirring the pot with a stubborn finality. "They ruin the broth. If we are going to freeze to death by the end of the week, I refuse to do it with the taste of sulfur in my mouth. You will eat what I serve, mercenary, or you can go hunt a rabbit in the snow yourself." Jake swallowed the venomous retort that immediately sprang to his tongue. He offered a soft, amused smile. "Your hospitality is unmatched. I eagerly await the onion-less stew." Before you could respond, three sharp, frantic knocks echoed against the heavy oak door. The domestic tension shattered instantly. You dropped the wooden spoon, your hand flying to the dagger you kept at your hip. Jakeâs muscles locked, the whetstone stopping mid-scrape. In the deep woods, a knock after nightfall was rarely a friendly neighbor. It was usually the Kingâs vanguard, or bandits. You gestured for Jake to stay silent, pressing a finger to your lips. You limped toward the door, peering through a small, carved knot in the heavy wood. The tension left your shoulders. You unlatched the heavy iron bolt and pulled the door open, letting a rush of freezing air into the cabin. Standing on the threshold was a young woman, shivering violently beneath a threadbare shawl. Her lips were tinged blue, and her eyes were wide with terror. "Y/N," the woman gasped, her voice trembling. "Please. The fever... itâs taken my husbandâs lungs. Heâs coughing blood. The citadel apothecaries turned us away because we couldn't pay the silver tax."
Jake sat perfectly still at the table, his amber eyes tracking the interaction. He pulled the hood of his cloak up slightly, obscuring his golden hair in the shadows.
"Come inside, quickly," you said, pulling the woman out of the wind and shutting the door. You didn't waste time with pleasantries. You limped directly to the wooden shelves lining the far wall, your hands moving with practiced efficiency. You grabbed a dark glass vial sealed with wax and a bundle of dried, grey leaves.
"Boil the sweet-briar leaves in water and make him inhale the steam," you instructed, your voice low and urgent, devoid of the bitter sarcasm you reserved for Jake. "When his chest loosens, give him three drops of this tincture under his tongue. No more than three, or it will stop his heart. Do you understand?"
"Yes," the woman sobbed, clutching the medicine to her chest like a holy relic. She reached into her pocket with trembling fingers and pulled out a small, tarnished copper coin and a handful of dried barley. "Itâs... itâs all we have. Iâm sorry."
You looked at the pathetic payment. You pushed her hand back gently. "Keep the barley for the broth. Give me the copper. Now go, before the snow covers your tracks."
The woman kissed your handâa gesture of profound reverence that made Jakeâs stomach twistâand slipped back out into the freezing night. You bolted the door behind her, leaning your forehead against the wood for a tired moment before limping back to the cooking pot.
Jake watched you in the dim light of the fire.
The pieces clicked together in his brilliant, calculating mind. The glass vials. The drying herbs. The midnight transactions.
You weren't just a bitter outcast surviving in the woods. You were an unlicensed apothecary.
According to the High Decrees of King Aldricâlaws that Jake had memorized and enforcedâthe distribution of unregulated medicine was considered theft from the Crown's royal apothecaries. It was a high crime. It was treason. The penalty was death by hanging in the lower bailey.
A slow, chilling smile spread across Jakeâs face in the shadows.
He didn't just have a reason to hate you anymore. He had a legal mandate to destroy you. You were a criminal, harboring the King's stolen resources, operating a treasonous enterprise right under his nose. The moment he returned to Aethelgard, he wouldn't even have to invent a charge to have you executed. He could simply send the vanguard to arrest you for treason. He could watch you hang from his private balcony and know that justice had been served.
Suddenly, the humiliation of chopping wood and scrubbing floors didn't sting quite as much. It was merely the price of gathering intelligence.
"You play a dangerous game, healer," Jake noted softly, his voice cutting through the silence of the cabin.
You stiffened, turning around to face him. "If you breathe a word of what you just saw to the King's guards, I will gut you before they can draw their swords."
"My lips are sealed," Jake promised, holding his hands up in a gesture of surrender. He offered you his sweetest, most angelic smile. "I am merely a mercenary. The laws of Aethelgard mean nothing to me. But you have a kind heart, risking your life for the peasantry. It is... admirable."
He delivered the lie with such flawless, breathtaking sincerity that it almost sounded like a prayer.
"They have nothing," you said bitterly, turning back to the fire. "The Crown bleeds them dry and leaves them to rot in the winter. Someone has to keep them breathing."
Not for long, Jake thought, his amber eyes dropping to the freshly sharpened iron blade on the table. Not for long.
The forced domesticity ground on, wearing Jake's control dangerously thin.
By the 14th day, the unnatural heat radiating from his core had escalated from a constant fever to a searing inferno. He felt as though his veins were filled with liquid fire. He began sleeping on the floorboards as far away from the hearth as possible, kicking off the rabbit furs and lying in the freezing drafts near the door, desperately trying to cool the Lycan blood boiling beneath his skin.
His senses were completely out of control.
When you accidentally nicked your finger with the paring knife while peeling a shriveled tuber, the scent of the single drop of blood hit Jake like a physical blow.
He was standing across the room, patching a hole in the wattle wall. The moment the copper scent breached the air, his vision swam with red. His muscles locked. A terrifying, overwhelming surge of predatory hunger slammed into his chest, so violent that he staggered forward, his hand bracing against the wooden beam to keep from falling.
Prey, the beast whispered in his mind. Fresh, prey.
"Damn it," you hissed softly, putting your bleeding finger in your mouth to staunch the flow.
Jake turned his head toward you. He couldn't help it. His amber eyes had completely vanished, replaced entirely by glowing, luminous gold. His jaw slacked, a low, wet growl vibrating deep in his throat. He took a single, heavy step toward you, his fingernails lengthening instantly, tearing right through the sleeves of the borrowed linen shirt as he reached out.
He wanted to taste it. He needed to taste it.
You turned around, reaching for a clean rag. Your eyes met his across the dim room.
You froze.
You saw the golden light in his eyes. You saw the terrifying, inhuman postureâshoulders hunched, muscles coiled like a tightly wound spring, radiating absolute violence. You saw the dark claws emerging from his fingertips. "Jake?" you breathed, the rag slipping from your fingers. The sound of his name, spoken in your raspy, human voice, acted like a bucket of freezing water over his head. Jake gasped, violently wrenching control back from the monster. He slammed his eyes shut, turning his face to the wall. He drove his rapidly shifting hands deep into his armpits, digging his claws into his own ribs to hide them, fighting down the horrific transformation with everything he had. "I'm fine," Jake choked out. His voice was a mangled, terrifying rasp. He cleared his throat violently, forcing the melodic baritone back into place. "I just... I stood up too fast." When he opened his eyes and turned back around, the golden light was gone. His eyes were amber, wide, and appropriately apologetic. He kept his hands hidden beneath his arms. You stared at him for a long moment. Your heart was hammering against your ribs. Your instincts were screaming at you â a primal alarm bell ringing somewhere deep and animal. Something is wrong with him. Something is deeply, fundamentally wrong with him. But he was hunched over, sweating, wearing a dead man's oversized shirt. He looked wrecked. He looked human. You let out a slow breath. Your hand dropped away from your dagger. "Sit down," you said quietly. Not an order this time. Something closer to a concession. "Before you fall down."
"Yes," Jake whispered, sinking back to the floorboards. He rested his head against the wall, his chest heaving. His hands, hidden in his armpits, were still trembling. That was too close. Far too close. He looked over at you, watching you stir the pot over the fire. You hadn't named what you had seen. You hadn't reached for the knife. But you weren't fooled either â he could see it in the careful, measured way you were now moving around the cabin. You were filing it away. You were watching him differently.That was its own kind of danger. He pressed his jaw shut and stared at the floorboards. The moon was waxing. He could feel it in his blood like a tide turning, slow and inevitable and entirely indifferent to his plans.
Sixteen days in the deep woods did not merely pass; they ground down the soul like a heavy millstone crushing dried wheat.
For Prince Jake of Aethelgard, the passage of two weeks and some was a systematic, agonizing dismantling of his reality. The citadel, with its roaring obsidian hearths, silk sheets, and groveling courtiers, began to feel like a fever dream. The only truth left in his world was the suffocating, herbal stench of your cabin, the relentless, shrieking howl of the winter winds, and the terrifying, violent thrum of the curse multiplying in his bloodstream.
He stood outside in the knee-deep powder, a heavy iron wood-splitting maul resting against his shoulder. He wore the dead farmerâs coarse woolen trousers and the oversized linen shirt, the sleeves rolled up past his elbows despite the sub-zero temperature. His golden hair, once washed daily in rosewater and brushed to a soft, angelic shine, was now a tangled, dark-blonde mane tied brutally back at the nape of his neck with a strip of cured leather.
He brought the heavy iron maul down on a thick stump of petrified oak.
CRACK.
The oak exploded. It didnât just split; it splintered violently, raining shards of frozen wood across the snowdrifts.
Jake stood over the ruined block, his chest heaving, his breath pluming in thick, heavy clouds. He looked down at his hands. The thick, hickory handle of the maul was groaning under his grip. His knuckles were white, the veins in his forearms bulging against the linen sleeves.
The physical symptoms of the Witchâs curse were no longer a subtle, creeping dread. They were an occupying force.
His core temperature had risen to a sustained, terrifying inferno. He had not shivered once in fourteen days. The snow beneath his boots actively melted into a slushy puddle wherever he stood for too long. His hearing had sharpened to a sickening degree; he could hear the distinct, agonizing scrape of the ice crystals forming on the thatched roof above, and worse, he could hear the exact, rhythmic thump-thump of your heartbeat moving around inside the cabin.
But the most dangerous symptom was the hunger.
It was a hollow, scraping void in his stomach that the meager bowls of root stew and dried barley simply could not fill. His Lycan biology was demanding immense, staggering amounts of calories to fuel its rapid cellular regeneration and unnatural heat. He was starving, and the beast beneath his skin was growing restless, pacing against the cage of his ribs, demanding fresh, hot meat.
Jake closed his eyes, his jaw locking so hard his teeth audibly ground together. He forced his breathing to slow, burying the predatory urge beneath years of absolute, princely discipline.
He gathered the split wood, stacking an impossible, back-breaking load into his arms, and turned toward the cabin.
Inside, you were seated at the scarred wooden table, meticulously grinding dried foxglove leaves into a fine powder.
Your ankle was healingâthe swelling had finally subsided to a dull, manageable acheâbut the forced proximity with the golden stranger was testing the absolute limits of your sanity.
The door pushed open, letting in a swirl of violently cold air, followed by Jake. He ducked his head to clear the low ironwood frame, turning sideways to maneuver his broad shoulders and the massive load of firewood through the entrance. He dropped the wood into the stone bin beside the hearth with a heavy, reverberating crash.
You watched him from the corner of your eye, the pestle continuing its rhythmic grinding.
He was a terrible, beautiful liar.
For two weeks, he had played the role of the humble, grateful northern mercenary flawlessly. He spoke to you with a soft, melodic deference. He never complained about the squalor, the cold, or the tasteless rations. He anticipated your needs, fetching water before you asked, reinforcing the drafty windows with packed mud, and executing every chore with a quiet, lethal efficiency.
It was entirely unnatural.
Men who looked like himâmen with high-born jawlines, skin that healed like magic, and the inherent, arrogant grace of a predatorâdid not submit so easily. You knew he was calculating his every move. You saw the microscopic tightening of his jaw when you ordered him to scrub the floors. You noticed the way his amber eyes occasionally went flat and dead, staring into the fire as if he were plotting the collapse of an empire.
But you didn't press him. You didn't care about his secrets. In the brutal mathematics of the winter, he was a massive asset. He was an engine of survival, generating heat and performing the heavy labor your injured body could not.
"The wind is picking up again," Jake murmured, dusting the snow from his sleeves. His voice was that familiar, sweet baritone. "The western ridge looks completely whited out."
"Then we stay inside," you replied without looking up. "I checked the snares this morning before you woke. We have a hare."
Jakeâs posture shifted instantly. He turned toward the table, his amber eyes locking onto the small, frozen carcass of a winter hare resting on a piece of oiled parchment near your mortar.
The moment his eyes registered the meat, you saw the micro-expression. It was a flash of pure, unadulterated famine. His pupils dilated violently, swallowing the amber irises until his eyes were almost entirely pitch black. His nostrils flared, pulling in the scent of the frozen blood.
"I can... I can dress it," Jake offered. His voice was slightly hoarse, tight with a sudden, barely concealed desperation. "Your hands are covered in foxglove. It's toxic if it gets into the meat."
You stopped grinding. You looked at your dust-coated fingers, then up at him. You knew how to clean your hands, but the raw, strange intensity in his gaze made you pause.
"Fine," you said, gesturing to the hare and the small, razor-sharp paring knife resting beside it. "Don't puncture the gallbladder. It ruins the meat."
Jake stepped up to the table. He didn't walk; he practically glided, his eyes entirely fixated on the carcass.
He picked up the small knife. His hands, usually so steady and precise, were trembling faintly. He made the first incision, dragging the blade down the belly of the hare to part the frozen fur.
As the skin parted and the dark, red muscle and frozen blood were exposed to the air, the scent hit him.
To you, it smelled like raw, metallic game. To the Lycan rapidly consuming Jakeâs humanity, it smelled like absolute salvation.
Jake let out a sharp, ragged gasp. The knife slipped from his fingers, clattering loudly onto the wooden floorboards. He didn't reach down to retrieve it. Instead, his large hands clamped directly onto the carcass.
You watched, frozen in your seat, as the facade of the golden prince finally, catastrophically shattered.
Jakeâs breathing mutated into a horrific, deep-chested rasp. His hands gripped the hare, and as he began to physically tear the skin away from the muscle, his fingernails darkened. You saw it happen in real-time. The human nails thickened, lengthening and curving into jagged, bone-white claws that effortlessly sliced through the frozen sinew and bone.
"Jake," you said sharply, the alarm finally breaching your voice.
He didn't hear you. He was gone.
He brought the raw, bloody carcass up toward his face, his jaw unhinging slightly. His golden hair fell forward, but you could see his eyes. They were no longer amber. They were a brilliant, terrifying, luminescent gold, glowing in the dim light of the cabin with an ancient, predatory fire. He let out a low, wet snarl that vibrated the ceramic bowls on your shelves.
He was going to eat it raw. He was going to tear into the frozen meat like a feral beast.
Fearâcold, primal, and absoluteâspiked in your chest. The anomaly you had dragged from the snow was finally showing its teeth, and the sheer, physical reality of the monster standing in your kitchen was paralyzing.
But the fear was immediately chased by a surge of pure, territorial spite. This was your sanctuary. That was your food. And you refused to let a cursed stray ruin your only protein for the week.
You didn't reach for your dagger. Drawing a weapon on an apex predator was an invitation for a slaughter.
Instead, you stood up. You closed the distance between you, entirely ignoring the screaming survival instincts begging you to run.
You reached out, your bare hands slamming down over his massive, clawed hands, physically arresting his movement just inches before his elongated canines could sink into the raw meat.
"Stop," you commanded.
Your voice wasn't a scream. It wasn't a plea. It was a cold, flat, absolute decree. It was the voice of a healer who had ordered desperate, violent men to hold still while she sawed through their infected limbs.
The heat radiating off his skin was agonizing. It felt like grabbing a hot iron stove. But you didn't flinch. You dug your fingers into the dense, burning muscle of his wrists, locking your grip.
Jake froze.
The beast inside him raged, a chaotic storm of hunger and violence, roaring at the sheer audacity of the fragile human prey touching him, challenging him. His head snapped toward you. His glowing, golden eyes locked onto yours. The intelligence in them was completely eclipsed by a feral, hungry void. He bared his teeth, leaning down, his face inches from yours. He could snap your neck with a twitch of his wrist.
"Look at me," you ordered, your dark eyes boring directly into his glowing golden ones. You didn't blink. You didn't cower. "You are not an animal. You are in my house. And if you ruin this meat by tearing it apart like a rabid dog, we both starve. Drop it."
The standoff was terrifying. The silence in the cabin was so heavy it felt like water filling your lungs. You could feel the violent trembling in his arms, the sheer, muscular force of the Lycan warring against your pathetic human grip.
But as he stared into your eyes, searching for the scent of terror, he found nothing. He found only an icy, immovable wall of resilience.
He had expected you to scream. He had expected you to run, triggering his predator drive to hunt and kill. But your absolute, clinical lack of fear short-circuited the beast's logic. You weren't acting like prey. You were acting like the master of the territory.
Slowly, agonizingly, the golden fire in his eyes began to flicker.
The Prince trapped inside the monster seized the momentary confusion. Jake fought his way back to the surface, clawing his way through the red haze of the curse, using your steady, fearless voice as a tether to his humanity.
He squeezed his eyes shut. A choked, agonizing sob tore from his throat.
When he opened his eyes again, the gold was gone. The soft, terrified amber had returned. He looked down at his hands, his chest heaving. The claws were retracting, shrinking painfully back into his nail beds, leaving his human fingers stained with the hare's blood.
He dropped the carcass back onto the parchment as if it burned him.
Jake stumbled backward, tearing himself out of your grip. He hit the opposite wall of the cabin, his back sliding down the rough timber until he hit the floorboards. He pulled his knees to his chest, burying his blood-stained hands in his golden hair, shaking violently. "I'm sorry," Jake gasped, the facade of the composed mercenary completely annihilated. His voice was broken, raw with genuine, unadulterated horror. "I didn't... I didn't mean to. The smell... I couldn't stop it."
He waited for the screaming. He waited for you to grab the iron skinning knife and demand he leave. He was a monster. He had just shown you exactly what he was.
But the screaming never came. You stood by the table, looking at the bloody hare, and then looking at the massive, terrifying man curled into a ball on your floor. Your hands were trembling slightly from the adrenaline drop, but you forced them steady.
You walked over to the wooden bucket, dipped a clean linen rag into the water, and limped across the room. You stopped in front of him. You didn't kneel. You tossed the damp rag, letting it land squarely on his knee.Â
"Clean your hands," you said. Your voice came out steadier than you felt. "And then wash the blood off the floorboards. I'll finish the hare." Jake stared at your back for a long moment. He waited for the accusation. For the knife. For you to name what you had just seen. You said nothing. You simply began making clean, precise cuts to the hare's hide. He picked up the rag. He scrubbed the blood from his fingers in silence. That night, after the stew was eaten and the fire had settled low, you lay awake in the dark long after his breathing had slowed. You stared at the ceiling, turning over everything you had observed since the moment you dragged him from the snow. The heat. The healing. The eyes. You had a word for it forming in the back of your mind, pressing against your teeth. You didn't say it out loud. But you kept the knife under your pillow. And you watched him more carefully after that. That night, the dynamic in the small cabin irrevocably shifted. The hostility and the thick, paranoid wariness that had defined the first two weeks dissolved into a quiet, heavily guarded truce. They were no longer a reluctant host and an unwanted burden; they were two outcasts sharing a fragile sanctuary against a hostile world. After dinner, the cabin grew quiet. The wind had died down, leaving a profound, eerie silence outside. You were sitting on the edge of your cot, using a bone needle and thick thread to mend a tear in your heavy woolen cloak. Jake was sitting on the floor near the hearth, using his hunting dagger to whittle a piece of pine into a new handle for the damaged wood-splitting maul.
The orange tabby cat, Barnaby, hopped down from the high shelf. He padded silently across the floorboards, completely ignoring you, and approached Jake.
Jake froze, his knife pausing mid-scrape.
The cat sat down three feet away from the Lycan, wrapped its tail around its paws, and stared at him with wide, unblinking eyes.
Jake stared back. He didn't bare his teeth. He didn't let the golden light flash in his eyes. He simply watched the small, orange creature, entirely unsure of what to do.
"He likes the heat," you said quietly, not looking up from your mending. "He usually sleeps as close to the fire as he can get without singeing his whiskers. But since you got here, you're the warmest thing in the room."
Jake looked down at his own body, acutely aware of the unnatural furnace burning in his chest. "I suppose I am."
Slowly, carefully, Jake extended a single, calloused hand toward the cat. He kept his fingers relaxed, keeping his claws locked firmly beneath the skin.
Barnaby sniffed the air, leaning forward slightly. The cat took a deliberate step forward, then another, until it was close enough to press its small, cold wet nose against Jakeâs knuckles.
Jake held his breath.
The cat let out a soft, vibrating purr, turning its head to aggressively rub its cheek against Jakeâs hand, demanding attention.
A sudden, unfamiliar tightness gripped Jakeâs chest. It wasn't the panic of the curse, or the rage of the Prince. It was a strange, delicate pang of emotion. He turned his hand over, gently scratching the cat behind the ears. Barnaby immediately collapsed onto his side, leaning his entire weight against Jakeâs thigh, purring like a small engine.
Jake looked across the room at you. You were still focused on your sewing, the firelight casting long shadows against the walls.
"Thank you," Jake said softly into the quiet room.
You paused, your needle suspended in the fabric. "For what?"
"For not throwing me out into the snow," Jake replied, his amber eyes locked onto your face. "For looking at me and not seeing a monster."
You tied off the thread, biting the excess string with your teeth, and set the cloak aside. You looked at him. The golden boy, the terrifying predator, sitting on your floor petting a stray cat.
"I see the monster, Jake," you said, your voice gentle but brutally honest. "I just chose to see the man holding the leash, too. Don't make me regret it."
Jake swallowed hard, the weight of your words settling deep into his bones. "I won't."
He looked away, staring into the flickering flames of the hearth. For the first time since the Witch had shattered his life, Prince Jake of Aethelgard did not long for the obsidian walls of his citadel. He did not think about the throne, or his cruel father, or the velvet cloaks he had lost.
He listened to the crackle of the fire, the purring of the cat, and the steady, grounding rhythm of your heartbeat across the room.
But outside, high above the frozen, skeletal canopy of the deep woods, the clouds briefly parted. The silver light of a waxing moon, just days away from being full, poured through the frost-covered windowpane, casting a pale, cold beam across the floorboards.
Jake felt the deep, agonizing ache in his marrow flare to life, a stark, terrifyingÂ
reminder that his peace was temporary. The beast was contained for tonight, tethered by a fragile, newly formed trust. But the moon was growing, the curse was absolute, and the true test of his humanity was rapidly, inevitably approaching.
The full moon rose on the twenty-first night.
Jake felt it before he saw it.
He had been awake since the second hour past midnight, lying on the floorboards with his spine rigid and his jaw locked, and at first he had told himself it was the hunger again â the hollow, scraping Lycan hunger that the meager cabin rations could never fully address. But this was different from the hunger. This was directional. This was a pull, like a fishhook set somewhere beneath his sternum, tugging with slow, increasing insistence toward something outside the cabin walls.
He lay still and tried to identify it. He had become, over three weeks of forced cohabitation with the curse, something of an expert in cataloguing his own symptoms. The heat that never left his core. The hearing that had sharpened past usefulness into something closer to torment. The way his eyes caught the firelight differently now, throwing it back in a way that sometimes made you go very still when you thought he wasn't looking.
But this was none of those things. This was new.
This was the moon.
He felt the exact moment it crested the treeline. He couldn't have explained how he knew â he was inside, behind three feet of wattle and daub and heavy thatch â but the knowledge arrived with the physical certainty of a blade finding a gap in armor. Something in his blood simply recognized it. Rose toward it, the way a drowning man's hands rise toward the surface without conscious instruction.
And with that recognition came the fear.
He had been unconscious for the first transformation. He remembered the Witch's clearing, the violet fire, the agonizing sensation of his own skeleton betraying him â and then nothing. He had woken up naked in the snow with no memory of the hours between. He didn't know what he had done. He didn't know what he was capable of. He didn't know if there would be anything left of him on the other side of whatever the full moon was about to demand.
He only knew that you were asleep ten feet away.
And that was enough to get him off the floor.
He moved with exquisite, terrified care. Every instinct in his Lycan blood was screaming at him to move fast, to run, to answer the pull before it answered itself â but he forced himself to go slowly, to lift the iron bolt on the door with both hands to muffle the scrape of metal, to ease it open one inch at a time. Your breathing didn't change. Barnaby didn't stir.
He stepped outside and pulled the door shut behind him.
The winter hit him with scent rather than cold â he hadn't felt the cold in weeks. Pine resin and frost and frozen earth and the distant musky trail of a stag on the eastern ridge. The sharp clean ozone of ice forming on the river. And behind him, threading through the gap in the door before it clicked shut, the specific warm human scent of you that his Lycan senses had catalogued so thoroughly over three weeks that he could have identified it in a blizzard at a hundred yards.
He turned away from it. He walked into the trees.
He didn't know how far he walked. Distance felt different at night, in the full weight of whatever was building in his blood. The moon above the canopy was enormous â he could feel it even through the interlocking branches, a pressure against the top of his skull, a gravitational insistence that had nothing to do with physics and everything to do with the Witch's architecture sitting in the marrow of his bones.He found a clearing by accident, stumbling through a ring of silver birches into a wide, open hollow where the snow lay undisturbed and the moon poured down without obstruction. He stopped in the center of it and looked up.The light hit his eyes.Something in his chest lurched so violently he staggered.He caught himself. He planted his feet in the snow and breathed â slow, deliberate, from the belly, the way Gareth had drilled into him a thousand times in the training yard. He focused on the specific cold of the air against his face, the texture of the snow compressing under his boots, anything physical and present and human.He didn't know what was coming. That was the worst of it. The not knowing. He had faced war councils and assassination attempts and the lethal social architecture of his father's court, and he had always walked into those rooms knowing the terrain. Knowing the exits. Knowing exactly what weapon he was carrying and precisely when to use it.He had nothing here. No map, no strategy, no precedent. Just the moon and the pull and the terrifying sense that whatever had taken him the first time â whatever had stripped him of his clothes and his consciousness and deposited him in a melted crater in the snow â was about to take him again.He squeezed his eyes shut.
If I hurt her, he thought, with a cold, flat clarity that surprised him with its honesty. If I come back from this and I have hurt herâ
He didn't finish the thought. He didn't need to.The first tremor hit him without warning.It wasn't like the partial shifts â the claws, the eyes, the hunger spikes. Those had been manageable. Painful and humiliating, but manageable. This was categorically different. This was total. It started in his spine and it didn't stop, rolling upward through every vertebra in a grinding seismic wave that blew out his vision in a flash of white and drove him to his knees in the snow. He tried to hold on. He gripped the Gareth-breathing, he gripped the texture of the snow beneath his palms, he gripped his own name in the dark behind his eyes like a handhold on a cliff face.
Jake. I am Jake. I am the Prince of Aethelgard. I amâ
The second tremor hit and took the sentence away entirely.
You woke to Barnaby's voice. Not his usual soft domestic meow. This was different â high and urgent and stripped of all his habitual feline composure, the specific sound he reserved for genuine alarm. You were upright before your eyes were fully open, the iron skinning knife in your hand from muscle memory alone.The floorboards near the hearth were empty. Jake's woolen cloak was gone.You were at the door in four steps.Outside, the full moon had turned the world into something alien and silver. The snow was so bright it was almost painful. The trees stood in their dark rows, perfectly still, and Jake's bootprints led north-northwest into the trees with the long, slightly uneven stride of someone moving fast and not entirely steadily.You stood on the threshold for three seconds.You had known, in the abstract, that the full moon would come. You had known it the way you knew most things â from the old books, the ones the citadel's clergy called superstition and burned when they could find them, that you had traded three jars of ghost-mushroom salve for from a half-mad hedge scholar in the outer wards seven years ago. You had read them by firelight in the early years of your exile, learning the language of the deep woods the only way available to you â obsessively, desperately, turning every page as though your life depended on it. Which, as it turned out, it had.The books had chapters on Lycans. On the full moon that transformed them but left the man intact enough to hold the beast at bay.Â
You had read those chapters with the detached academic interest of someone who did not expect to ever need them practically.You pulled your cloak off the hook. You followed his tracks.The birch ring was perhaps a quarter mile from the cabin. You heard the clearing before you reached it â a sound that stopped you dead at the treeline with your hand on your knife and every hair on the back of your neck standing at full attention.It was a sound the deep woods did not make. Low and resonant and enormous, vibrating at a frequency that didn't so much enter through your ears as settle into your bones and make the marrow of them hum in response. Old. Territorial. Entirely, categorically wrong in the way that only things from the very oldest stories managed to be wrong.You stepped through the birches.The thing in the center of the clearing was not Jake. Or rather â it was Jake, in the same way that a city in ruins is still the city. Something of the original architecture remained, visible in the specific angle of the restructured jaw, the golden hair wild around a face that had been pushed forward and thickened into something predatory. He stood on two legs, which somehow made it worse than four would have. He was vast. The transformation had amplified the already considerable mass of him into something that belonged in the burned chapters of the books the citadel's clergy kept locked away, in the stories that the outer ward mothers told their children to make them stay inside after dark.
His eyes were entirely gold. Not the brief terrifying flash of it you had seen twice before â continuous, deep, luminescent, catching the moonlight and returning it like signal fires.He had his back to you.He was very still. And he was breathing â slowly, laboriously, with the concentrated effort of someone performing an extremely difficult physical task that happened to look, from the outside, like simply standing in a field of snow.He knew you were there. You understood this immediately and without question. Whatever those senses of his had become over three weeks of the curse's escalation, they had catalogued you with a thoroughness that left no room for doubt.He hadn't turned around.You understood that too, after a moment. He was choosing not to turn around. There was a difference between an apex predator that didn't know you were behind it and an apex predator that knew and was choosing, with tremendous effort, to keep its back to you anyway.Your hand dropped away from the knife.You had spent eight years learning to read the woods. You knew what a predator looked like when it was hunting. You knew the specific coiled, forward-weighted stillness of an animal preparing to charge. You knew what fear smelled like in an animal, and what aggression smelled like, and the crucial, life-preserving difference between them.What you were looking at was neither.
What you were looking at was a creature in tremendous pain trying very hard not to do something it was afraid of doing. You recognized that from your work. You had seen it in men with infected limbs who gripped the table and stared at the ceiling and breathed through their teeth. You had seen it in fever patients who fought the delirium with everything they had because they were terrified of what they might say or do if they let go.You had never seen it in something this large. The scale of it was new.You took one step forward, angled slightly left. Non-threatening. The way you moved around anything with enough pain in it to be unpredictable."Jake," you said.Your voice came out steady. You were mildly surprised by this. The enormous gold-lit frame shuddered. Not with aggression â with the specific tremor of someone who has been holding on alone for a very long time and has just heard another person's voice in the dark. "I'm not going to run," you told him. "So you can stop holding your breath." Silence. The moonlight moved across the snow. Then, with a slowness that conveyed tremendous deliberateness â the slowness of something acutely conscious of its own mass and what that mass was capable of â the thing in the clearing turned around. The gold eyes found you. Not searching. Finding, instantly and completely, with the absolute precision of something that had known exactly where you were since the moment you stepped through the birch ring. You looked back at him.
Up close the gold of his eyes was extraordinary â not the flat reflective gold of an animal's nightshine, but something deeper and stranger, lit from within, carrying in its depths the dim and desperate flicker of the man you had spent three weeks arguing with over onions and firewood and the correct temperature for rendering ghost-mushroom. He was in there. Buried under layers of biology and moonlight and the Witch's architectural cruelty, but present. Holding on by whatever the Lycan equivalent of fingernails was. You took two more steps. Twelve feet between you now. Close enough to see that he was shaking. Not with aggression. With effort. The sheer, exhausting, monumental effort of maintaining the thread of himself against the weight of the full moon bearing down on his blood. Something in your chest did a thing you chose not to examine closely. "How long?" you asked. The gold eyes moved over your face. "How long has it been happening?" A long pause. The effort of forming speech through a jaw that had been restructured for entirely different purposes was visible â a grinding, laborious process that looked painful in its own right. "Don't â know," he managed. Two words, barely. The voice was almost unrecognizable, scraped down to something guttural and resonant. But it was his voice. Underneath the damage, it was unmistakably his. You nodded. You looked at him with the flat clinical attention of a healer assessing an unknown presentation for the first time. You noted the shaking. You noted the specific quality of his stillness â not calm, but the opposite of calm held under enormous pressure. You noted the way the gold in his eyes fluctuated, dimming and brightening in a rhythm that corresponded to the rhythm of his controlled breathing.
He was fighting it. Whatever the full moon demanded of him, he was fighting it with everything he had, and the fight was costing him enormously.You sat down in the snow. It was a practical decision. You were going to be here for a while, and standing was harder on your ankle than sitting. You lowered yourself into the powder, folded your legs beneath you, pulled your cloak tight, and looked up at him from the ground with the same expression you brought to everything â level, unimpressed, and entirely present. "Then I'll wait," you said. The fluctuating gold of his eyes went very still. He stared at you for a long time. Long enough for a cloud to cross the moon and return it. Long enough for the distant frozen river to groan once in the dark. He stared at you with an expression that the restructured landscape of his face was not currently equipped to convey but managed anyway â something stripped entirely raw, something that had never had occasion to exist in the court of Aethelgard because the court of Aethelgard had never once offered it the conditions under which it could exist. Then, with the slow and painstaking care of something acutely aware of the damage it was capable of, Jake lowered himself to the ground at the far treeline. He put his back against the silver birches. He set his clawed hands loose on his knees. He kept his eyes on you. You kept your eyes on him.
Neither of you spoke. The deep woods had their own language for this â for two creatures sharing a space in the dark without agenda, simply present to each other across the cold â and neither of you needed to translate it. The moon moved. The light shifted across the clearing floor in its slow, indifferent arc. And then, so gradually you almost missed it beginning â the transformation started to reverse. You watched it the way you watched everything medical and strange and outside the boundaries of your existing knowledge â with total, quiet attention, committing every detail to the healer's catalogue in the back of your mind. The frame contracting. The jaw slowly restructuring. The gold fading from his eyes by degrees, amber bleeding back in the way colour returns to something healing â slowly, from the edges inward, until the last of the gold dimmed and went out like an ember and what was left was just the familiar amber, exhausted and dark-circled and entirely human. He was breathing hard. His golden hair was plastered to his face with sweat. His hands â human hands again, bare and pale in the fading moonlight â were pressed flat against the snow on either side of him as if he needed the physical anchor of the ground to confirm he was still in it. He looked at you. You looked at him. For a long moment neither of you spoke. The birch ring held its silver silence around you. "You came after me," he said finally. His voice was wrecked â scraped down to something barely above a whisper, raw at every edge. "You were alone," you said. Simple. Sufficient. "You didn't know what you'd find."
"No," you agreed. "But I had an idea." His eyes moved over your face. "How?" You were quiet for a moment. "I read a great deal," you said, deliberately, watching his expression shift as he recognized his own deflection turned back on him. "Old books. The kind the citadel burns." You paused. "I knew what you were before the hare incident. I knew what the full moon meant. I knew what to expect, roughly." The silence that followed was a different kind than the ones before it. "And you stayed," Jake said. Not quite a question. "You were useful," you said, which was true but was no longer the whole truth and both of you understood that perfectly well. "And you fixed my roof." Something crossed his face that wasn't quite a smile but was closer to one than anything manufactured. Raw and small and entirely without performance. "I didn't know," he said quietly. "What I'd find on the other side. Whether there would be anything left of me. The first time I transformed I lost consciousness completely â I woke in the snow with no memory of the hours between." His jaw tightened. "I didn't know if I would hurt you."
"That's why you left without waking me," you said.
"Yes." You looked at him steadily. "Next time, wake me."
"You just watched me becomeâ"
"I know what I watched," you said. "Wake me next time." He stared at you for a long moment, the amber eyes moving over your face with that expression you still didn't quite have a name for â the one that lived in the territory between bewilderment and something that looked, uncomfortably, like a wound slowly recognizing that it might be able to close. You pushed yourself up from the snow. "Come inside." He looked up at you. "You'll freeze," you said, which was not entirely true and both of you knew it. "And I'm not carrying you again." He got to his feet. You walked back through the birch ring together, following your footprints through the silver-dark forest toward the faint amber glow of the cabin window. You didn't speak. The silence between you had shed the last of its armor and what remained in its place was something quiet and unguarded and considerably more frightening than either of you was prepared to acknowledge yet. Inside, you stoked the fire back to life. Jake settled onto the floorboards. Barnaby descended from the high shelf with the dignified air of a cat who had absolutely not been worried and planted himself against Jake's side. Jake's hand settled on the cat's back with the gentleness that still caught you off guard sometimes, because it didn't match anything else about him. You climbed into your cot. The fire rebuilt itself from the coals, orange and steady. "I would have told you," Jake said, from the floor. Quiet. "Eventually. About the full moon. About all of it."
You stared at the ceiling. "I know," you said. A pause. "How much do you know?" he asked carefully. You were quiet for a moment, deciding how much of your hand to show. You thought about the chapters on blood moons. About the specific, architectural cruelty of a curse that made its cure and its catastrophe the same event. About the things you had been turning over quietly in the back of your mind since the night you had first pressed your fingers to his burning neck in the snow and felt the impossible heat of him and known, on some level, that you were picking up something you would not be able to put back down. "Enough," you said finally. "I know enough." Jake was silent for a long time. The fire crackled. Barnaby purred. Outside, the last of the moonlight faded from the windowpane, replaced by the blue-grey suggestion of an approaching dawn. "Then you know it gets worse," he said quietly. "I know it can," you said, which was not the same thing, and which you meant as a deliberate distinction. He heard it that way. You could tell by the quality of the silence that followed. "Go to sleep, Jake," you said. He did. And in the thin cold light of the winter dawn, with the deep woods holding their breath around the small warm cabin, neither of you spoke about blood moons or Witches or the specific cruel mathematics of a curse designed to make salvation and destruction the same event. Neither of you named the thing that had been quietly taking root between the floorboards and the cot for three weeks, growing without permission in the warmth of shared survival and onion-free stew and a cat who had decided, with the absolute authority of his kind, that the golden stranger was acceptable. You simply slept. Outside, the blood moon was still distant. But it was coming, the way all inevitable things came â patient and absolute and entirely indifferent to the fragile, warming thing it had been specifically designed to destroy.
It made no sound at all.
The days after the full moon were quieter than Jake expected. He had anticipated â something. A shift in the dynamic, perhaps. A new wariness in the way you moved around the cabin, an extra inch of distance maintained, the knife closer to hand. He had shown you the monster completely and without the buffer of gradual revelation, and he had expected that sight to change the specific texture of your regard for him in some fundamental, irreversible way. It didn't. You woke the morning after and made the barley broth and told him the eastern snares needed checking and that the thatch above the window was leaking again and did he think he could manage the repair before the next snowfall or was that beyond the capabilities of his reportedly useful northern hands. You said all of this without looking up from the mortar and pestle, in the same flat, unhurried tone you used for everything, as though the previous night had been simply another item catalogued and filed and integrated into your existing understanding of the situation. Jake stood in the doorway watching you work for a moment longer than was strictly necessary. Then he checked the snares. Then he fixed the thatch. Then he came inside and ate his broth and said nothing, and neither did you, and the cabin settled back into its familiar rhythm as though the silver birch clearing had never happened at all. Except that it had. And they both knew it had. And the knowing sat between them like a third presence in the room â not uncomfortable exactly, but impossible to ignore, the way a fire is impossible to ignore even when you are deliberately looking at something else.
Three weeks passed. Then four. The deep woods moved through the back half of winter with a grinding, reluctant slowness, the cold refusing to release its grip on the canopy even as the daylight hours stretched incrementally longer. The change was barely perceptible â a fraction more light on the eastern windowpane in the mornings, a marginally less hostile quality to the wind â but you noticed it with the attentiveness of someone whose survival had depended for eight years on reading exactly these kinds of marginal shifts.Jake noticed it too, though he said nothing. He had become, over the weeks since the full moon, acutely alert to the passage of time in a way that sat in his chest like a low, persistent ache. Every additional hour of daylight was a marker. Every week that passed was the blood moon drawing incrementally closer, and beneath that â beneath the specific dread of what the blood moon meant for the curse â was the other calculation. The one he performed in the quiet of the early mornings when you were still asleep and the fire was low and there was nothing to do but think. When the blood moon passed, he could return to Aethelgard. He had known his route for weeks. He had extracted the information he needed from casual conversation and careful observation â the name of the ravine, the direction of the frozen river, the specific landmarks that placed the cabin approximately six miles northwest of the nearest vanguard outpost. Six miles in winter was not nothing, but for a man with Lycan biology heating his blood and a military career's worth of wilderness survival training, it was manageable. He would go back. He would return to the citadel, to his father's court, to the iron throne waiting for him at the end of the long dark corridor of his inheritance. He would bring the Crown's resources to bear on breaking whatever remnant of the curse survived the blood moon. He would be the Prince of Aethelgard again, with all that entailed.
He did not tell you any of this. He told himself it was practical. There was no point creating tension in the cabin over a plan that was weeks away from execution. You were useful to him â your knowledge of the woods, your medicines, the warmth of the cabin â and a hostile dynamic would compromise that utility. The shepherd's logic. Keep the peace until the trap snaps shut. But in the cold, honest hours of the early morning, with your heartbeat a steady rhythm across the room and Barnaby purring against his ribs, Jake found the shepherd's logic increasingly difficult to sustain as his primary explanation. He fixed the thatch instead. He checked the snares. He chopped the wood and hauled the water and rendered the ghost-mushroom with careful, methodical hands, and he did not examine too closely the fact that he had been doing these things for weeks past the point where they served any strategic purpose.
The changes in his Lycan biology announced themselves gradually, then all at once. The hunger was the first and most immediate. In the weeks following the full moon it escalated from the persistent, manageable void he had learned to live with into something considerably more demanding. The root stews and dried barley that had sustained him through the first weeks were suddenly, emphatically insufficient. His body was burning through calories at a rate that the cabin's meager stores simply could not meet, the Lycan metabolism accelerating in the wake of the first full transformation as though the moon had kicked something into a higher gear. He started hunting. Not with the cabin's small iron snares â those produced snow hares occasionally, which helped, but not enough. He went out in the pre-dawn dark, when you were still asleep, and he ran the deep woods with his Lycan senses fully extended and came back with things that would have been entirely impossible for a normal man to catch in the deep winter. A young stag from the eastern ridge. A pair of fat wood grouse from the frozen creek bed three miles north. Once, memorably, a boar â small and lean from the winter, but a boar nonetheless, which had required a level of physical engagement that left Jake with torn borrowed trousers and a satisfaction so visceral and uncomplicated it briefly alarmed him. He dressed the kills cleanly before bringing them back, leaving the evidence of how exactly they had been obtained out in the snow for the scavengers. You accepted the sudden improvement in the cabin's protein supply with the pragmatic gratitude of someone who was not going to ask questions that might produce answers requiring difficult decisions. The first morning he came back with the stag, you had looked at him for a long moment â at his wild hair and the flush of exertion across his face and the very specific light in his amber eyes that accompanied successful hunting â and then looked at the dressed carcass he'd set on the preparation block outside, and then back at him.
"Snares," you said. "Snares," he agreed. You had gone back inside to start the fire. The meat helped. It didn't solve the problem entirely â the Lycan hunger had a quality to it that went beyond simple caloric need, a craving for the specific warmth and vitality of fresh-killed game that dried fish and barley simply could not approximate â but it brought the worst of it down to a manageable level. Enough that he could sit across the cabin from you without the persistent, uncomfortable awareness of the blood moving through your veins overwhelming every other sensory input. That awareness â the second change â was considerably more difficult to manage than the hunger. His senses had always been heightened since the curse. But the full moon had amplified them past the threshold of useful into something that occasionally bordered on unbearable. He could hear the specific sound of ice crystals forming on the window glass. He could smell the exact stage of healing of your ankle from across the room without looking at the bandages. He could identify, by the quality of your footsteps on the floorboards, whether you had slept well or badly and whether your ankle was causing you more or less pain than the previous day. And your scent. Your scent was the worst. Had always been present in his awareness â a specific, layered signature of woodsmoke and medicinal herbs and clean skin and the faint metallic edge of the bloodwork that was simply a constant of your profession â but since the full moon it had acquired a quality he struggled to categorize. It wasn't the predatory appetence of the early days, the blood-hunger that had driven him toward you over a nicked finger. It was something different and more complicated and considerably harder to dismiss. It was distracting in a way that had nothing to do with threat assessment.
He managed it. He went outside more often than strictly necessary. He took the long route to the snares. He sat at the far end of the cabin when the space permitted and positioned himself upwind when it didn't, and he got very good at the specific discipline of keeping his expression entirely neutral while his enhanced senses were delivering an overwhelming amount of information about the person sitting twelve feet away from him grinding herbs. You noticed, of course. You noticed everything. But you didn't press him, which he was beginning to understand was one of your most consistent and disarming characteristics. You simply adjusted â left the window cracked more often than the temperature warranted, took Barnaby's preferred route around the table when passing him, maintained the particular quality of deliberate unawareness that people develop when they are choosing to give someone space without making an announcement of the choice.It was, he thought, in the quiet dark of one early morning, an extraordinarily considerate thing to do for a man you had every rational reason to be frightened of. The thought sat with him for the rest of the day.
It was a Wednesday â you kept a rough tally on the cabin wall, notches in the wood beside the door â when the first genuinely unguarded thing happened between them. You had been attempting, for the better part of the morning, to reach a bundle of dried nightshade hanging from the highest rafter hook. Your ankle had healed to the point of functional but not to the point of reliable, and the step-stool you used for high-shelf work had lost a leg to dry rot sometime in the previous month, leaving you with the options of climbing the rough-hewn shelving â inadvisable on a healing joint â or waiting for a moment of charity from the golden giant currently occupying your floor space. You had been waiting for approximately forty minutes, on principle, before the principle became less important than the nightshade. "Jake," you said, in the tone of someone making a significant concession. He looked up from the new snare trap he was constructing, his large hands working the wire with a deft precision that still occasionally surprised you. You pointed at the nightshade bundle without elaboration. He set down the wire. He crossed the cabin in four steps, which was two fewer than it took you, and reached the bundle without even fully extending his arm. He unhooked it and held it out to you. You took it. "Thank you."
"You waited forty minutes," Jake said. You looked up at him. "I don't know what you mean."
"I heard you trying to reach it," he said, and something in the amber eyes was doing the thing you had catalogued over the past weeks â the thing where amusement tried to exist in a face that had been trained from birth to weaponize every expression and was only now, haltingly and imperfectly, learning what it felt like to have one that wasn't deployed for strategic effect. "Your hearing is unsettling," you told him. "Frequently," he agreed. You turned back to the worktable. You heard him settle back onto the floor behind you, heard the resumed, precise work of his hands on the snare wire. "Jake," you said, not turning around. "Yes."
"You don't have to wait to be asked." You paused. "For things like that. You can just â help." A beat of silence. "I wasn't sure it would be welcome." You considered this. It was, you thought, the most honest thing he had said to you in weeks that wasn't extracted from him by circumstance. He had been calibrating constantly â reading the room, adjusting his behavior, trying to determine what was permitted and what was too much. It was a habit so deeply ingrained he probably wasn't fully aware he was doing it. "It's welcome," you said simply. The wire work resumed. The fire crackled. Outside, the wind moved through the pines in its familiar, cold conversation with itself. After a moment, Jake said â very quietly, as though testing the weight of something before committing to it â "You're nearly out of yarrow." You were. You had been aware of it for two days and had been trying to determine how far into the eastern ravine you would need to go to find dormant root stock. "I know."
"I can find it. I know what it looks like from the ghost-mushroom harvests." You turned around. He was looking at you with an expression that was not the sweet, puppy-dog performance and not the cold predatory blankness â it was something in between, something still learning its own shape. Tentative in a way that sat entirely wrong on his face and was, paradoxically, more convincing than anything deliberate he had ever produced. "The eastern ravine has an ice shelf on the north lip," you said. "I remember," he said. "Don't step on it. Forty-foot drop."
"Don't puncture the root casing when you dig," you said. "The active compound is in the outer layer."
"I'll be careful." You looked at him for a moment longer. Then you turned back to the nightshade. "There's a woven bag on the second shelf. Take it." He took it. He went. He came back two hours later with enough yarrow root to last the month, the woven bag full, the root casings entirely intact. He set it on the table beside you and went back to the snare wire without comment. You looked at the yarrow. You looked at his bent golden head. You looked back at the yarrow. "Thank you," you said. "You're welcome," he said, and this time it sounded, for the first time, like something he actually meant.
The budding of it was not dramatic. That was the thing about it that Jake found most disorienting â he had expected, if this kind of thing happened to him at all, that it would happen with the same architectural grandeur as everything else in his life. A declaration. A moment. Something that could be identified and catalogued and responded to with a defined strategic position. Instead it happened in the accumulation of small things, each individually insignificant, collectively devastating. It happened in the mornings, when he had taken to stoking the fire before you woke â not because you had asked him to, not because it served any tactical purpose, but because he had noticed that the first thing you did upon waking was shiver, and the shivering troubled him in a way he couldn't fully articulate, and it was a simple thing to prevent. It happened in the evenings, when the cabin was quiet and the fire was low and you read from the battered, herb-stained journal you kept of your medicinal notes, muttering occasionally to yourself when something didn't resolve the way you wanted it to. He had learned not to offer suggestions during these mutterings â you were not asking for input, you were thinking out loud â but he had also learned that if he waited long enough, sometimes you would look up and say, with a studied casualness that didn't fool him for a second, "hypothetically, if someone were attempting to stabilize a foxglove extraction at low temperature, what would youâ" and then stop yourself, because you had remembered you were asking a mercenary from the northern territories for pharmacological advice, and the logical flaw in that was becoming increasingly apparent. The first time it happened he had answered carefully, from the abstract, claiming the knowledge as tavern-rumor and hedge-scholar gossip. The second time, he had answered slightly more specifically. By the fourth time, you had simply stopped pretending to be surprised by how much he knew, and he had stopped pretending to know it accidentally, and neither of you addressed this new tacit understanding because addressing it would have required addressing the larger question of who exactly he was, and that question still had too many jagged edges for either of you to approach directly.
It happened in the specific way Barnaby had taken to dividing his sleeping time equally between you â half the night pressed against your feet, half the night pressed against Jake's side â as though the cat had made a territorial assessment and determined that both humans now fell within the boundaries of his domain. It happened on the afternoon that you caught a fever. It was not, by your standards, a serious fever â a three-day thing, the kind of low-grade misery that your body occasionally produced in response to the accumulated stress of a hard winter and a healing injury and insufficient sleep. You treated it with your own willow bark tincture, declared it manageable, and continued working at the table with the specific bloody-minded stubbornness that Jake had come to think of as your defining characteristic. He watched you do this for approximately four hours before he crossed the room, took the mortar and pestle out of your hands with a gentleness that brooked absolutely no argument, set them on the shelf, and steered you toward the cot with one careful hand between your shoulder blades. You were too tired to fight him properly. "The renderingâ"
"Will keep," he said.
"The snares needâ"
"I'll check them."
"Barnaby hasn't beenâ"
"Fed," Jake finished. "I know. I'll feed him. Lie down." You lay down. You pulled the rabbit furs up. You looked at him standing over you with his arms crossed and his golden hair tied back and an expression of such complete, unperformative authority that it briefly reminded you â for the first time in weeks, and with a disorienting lurch â that he was not, in fact, a northern mercenary. You filed this away. You were too feverish to deal with it. "You don't have toâ" you started. "I know," he said. "Sleep." You slept. He checked the snares. He fed Barnaby. He rendered the ghost-mushroom you had left half-finished on the hearth with careful, precise attention to the temperature, the way you had taught him. He refreshed your willow bark tincture at the correct intervals, timing it by the tally marks on the wall, and left it within reach of the cot without waking you. He sat on the floorboards beside the cot â not across the room, not at the far wall, but beside it â and he listened to your breathing even out into the slow, steady rhythm of real sleep, and he felt the Lycan senses tracking you with an attention that had nothing predatory in it anymore and everything watchful, and he thought about Aethelgard. He thought about the iron throne and the obsidian walls and the banners of dried-blood crimson snapping in the winter wind. He thought about his father's hand on his golden hair, possessive and cold. He thought about Gareth in the training yard and the specific, honest brutality of their sparring that was the closest thing to genuine affection the citadel had ever offered him. He thought about what it would mean to go back.
He would go back. He had always been going back. The plan had not changed â the blood moon, the passage of the curse's final stage, and then the six-mile walk to the vanguard outpost with whatever was left of him after the night was over. It was a good plan. It was the only plan that made sense. He looked at you sleeping in the firelight, your face finally relaxed out of its habitual watchful tension, Barnaby a warm orange weight against your feet. He looked away. He looked at the fire. Outside, the deep woods settled into their night silence, and the stars above the canopy were very bright and very cold, and somewhere above the horizon the blood moon was gathering itself with the patient, absolute indifference of something that had been coming long before Jake had ridden into the woods on his birthday and longer still before you had dragged him out of a melted snowbank on a broken ankle.It was coming. He knew it in his blood the way he knew the full moon â not yet, not close, but oriented toward him with the specific gravity of an inevitable thing. He had time. Weeks, maybe more. He told himself this was the only reason he was still here. He fed the fire. He listened to you breathe. Barnaby relocated from your feet to Jake's knee sometime after midnight, and Jake's hand settled on the cat's back without his conscious instruction, the way it always did now. The cabin was warm. Outside, the winter was beginning its long, grudging retreat. PJake sat in the firelight and did not think about leaving. He was very good at not thinking about things. It was one of the few skills his father's court had given him that he had found genuinely, unexpectedly useful in the deep woods. He simply sat. He simply stayed.And the blood moon drew closer, one quiet evening at a time, indifferent to the warmth it had been specifically designed to extinguish.
It started, as most irreversible things do, without announcement. Jake had been keeping a private inventory of the reasons he did not have feelings for you. It was a practical exercise â the kind of clear-eyed self-assessment his father had drilled into him since childhood, the discipline of knowing exactly what you wanted and what you didn't and never allowing the two to become confused. The inventory was extensive and logical and had been working perfectly well until approximately the third week of the fifth month, when you had done something so unremarkable that the inventory had simply â stopped. What you had done was this: you had come in from checking the snares in a blizzard, your cloak so saturated with snow it had gone stiff at the edges, your face raw and red from the wind, your ankle clearly hurting more than you were acknowledging â and instead of sitting down, instead of seeing to yourself first, you had gone directly to the shelf and measured out a careful dose of fever tincture into a ceramic cup and left it by the door of old Maren's cottage on your way back. Maren was seventy and arthritic and could not get to you in weather like this. You had gone to her. You had not mentioned it. You came in, hung your frozen cloak, and started the fire as though it were simply the next item on the day's list. Jake only knew because his Lycan hearing had tracked your footsteps taking the longer route home through the outer edge of the ward. He had watched you crouch by the hearth, coaxing the kindling to life with chapped, freezing hands, and something in the inventory had quietly put down its quill and declined to continue.He hadn't said anything. He had gotten up and taken over the fire-starting without comment, and you had sat back on your heels and let him without the usual negotiation of independence, and that had been that. But the inventory never quite recovered.
The understanding arrived in pieces, the way the thaw arrived not all at once, but in the incremental surrender of small frozen things.He understood it first as simple observation. He had always been good at observation; it was the foundation of every manipulation he had ever executed, the careful reading of a person's specific architecture before deciding precisely where to apply pressure. He had turned that same instrument on you because he couldn't turn it off, because eight years in the woods had made you extraordinarily difficult to read and difficult things were the only things that had ever held his attention for longer than five minutes. What he observed, over the long weeks of the deep winter's retreat, was this: You were nothing like anyone he had ever known. This seemed, stated plainly, like an obvious observation. You were a peasant healer living in illegal exile in the deep woods â of course you were nothing like the lords and ladies and carefully manufactured political assets he had spent his life navigating. The gap in circumstance was self-evident. But it wasn't the circumstance he meant. The people of his father's court operated on a principle Jake had always understood and respected, because it was the same principle he operated on â everything was currency. Kindness was currency. Loyalty was currency. Love was the most expensive and therefore most carefully spent currency of all. Nothing was given without calculation of return. Nothing was offered without a silent invoice attached.
You operated on no such principle. This was what kept confounding his attempts to read you. When Maren's granddaughter came to the door at midnight with a child burning with fever, you gave your last jar of the best salve and took a handful of dried beans in return that both of you knew were worth a fraction of what you'd given. When the tenant farmer came with his frostbitten hands, you spent three hours on the treatment when thirty minutes would have been sufficient by any clinical standard, because he was frightened and the fear was making the pain worse and you were constitutionally incapable of leaving a frightened person in unnecessary pain. When Jake himself had stumbled into your territory â naked and cursed and radiating enough heat to melt snowbanks â you had dumped out your entire firewood supply to drag him home on a broken ankle. None of it was strategic. None of it was currency. It was simply â given. Freely, practically, without ledger. He had spent twenty-one years in a world where love was a weapon and warmth was a performance and the shepherd's smile was the most powerful tool in any ambitious person's arsenal. He had been so immersed in that world that he had genuinely believed it was the only world. That the warmth the peasants showed his father's deceitful generosity was the same manufactured warmth his father deployed to extract it â just less sophisticated. Just sheep responding to the shepherd's call. He understood now, with the particular quality of understanding that comes from being made to live inside a thing rather than observe it from above, that he had been entirely, catastrophically wrong.
The warmth was real. That was what he hadn't been able to account for. The woman who had saved his life, who healed the sick for dried beans and kept the dying alive out of sheer bloody-minded refusal to let the King's cruelty have the final word â she was warm in a way that had nothing to do with strategy and everything to do with the simple, radical fact that she had chosen, against all reasonable incentive, to remain a person who gave a damn. His father had never been warm. Jake had never been warm. The citadel was not warm. It was beautiful and powerful and suffocating and it produced people who were brilliant at performing warmth while feeling nothing of it. He thought about Elian, the valet boy he had sent to the northern gate for the crime of having cold hands. He thought about the merchants weeping over sawdust flour. He thought about the Princess Elara and her genuine, earnest tenderness that he had catalogued and weaponized and discarded in the same evening without a second thought. He thought about you in the silver birch clearing, sitting down in the snow at midnight across from the monster with the same matter-of-fact steadiness you brought to everything, and saying then I'll wait as though it were simply the obvious thing. He pressed the heels of his hands against his eyes and breathed.
The Lycan senses were not helping. They had been escalating steadily since the full moon sharper, more insistent, more difficult to compartmentalize and the particular problem they presented in the context of his increasingly complicated feelings about you was this: they were incapable of lying. His mind could construct narratives. His mind was extraordinarily good at constructing narratives â it had been doing so since early childhood, papering over the cold rot of the citadel with whatever story served the moment best. His mind could tell him that his presence in the cabin was purely strategic, that the woodchopping and the snare-checking and the pre-dawn fire-stoking were all rational extensions of a practical arrangement. His senses could not be told anything. They simply reported. And what they reported, with the implacable accuracy of instruments that had no interest in his emotional comfort, was a level of attunement to your specific presence that went so far beyond threat assessment it had become almost laughable. He knew the exact rhythm of your breathing in every stage of sleep. He knew the difference between the footstep pattern of a morning when your ankle was manageable and a morning when it was bad, and on the bad mornings he found reasons to be inside and near the heavy bucket so you wouldn't have to carry it. He knew that you made a specific small sound â barely audible, a soft exhale through the nose â when something you were reading resolved in a way that satisfied you, and he had started timing his own tasks to be completed quietly so as not to interrupt the conditions that produced it. Your scent had become so familiar it had ceased to be overwhelming and become instead something closer to necessary â a constant in the background of his sensory world that he had stopped noticing the way you stop noticing a sound that has always been there and only register it in its absence. The one morning you had gone to the outer ward before he woke and he had come downstairs to a cabin that smelled only of woodsmoke and herbs and not of you, the specific wrongness of it had been visceral enough to stop him in the doorway for a full ten seconds before he identified what was missing.He did not share this information with anyone, including himself, for approximately two weeks.
The evening it became undeniable was unremarkable in every external detail. It was late. The fire had settled to a low, steady burn. You were at the table, not working for once but simply sitting, your hands wrapped around a ceramic mug of willow bark tea that had gone cold, staring at the middle distance with an expression he had learned to recognize as the particular exhaustion that came not from physical labor but from the weight of memory. He had seen it on the bad nights, when the deep cold brought the ghosts back â the father pulled from the wheat fields, the mother in the barn. You never spoke of it directly. You simply went somewhere else for a while and came back. Jake was on the floor near the hearth, nominally sharpening the axe blade but in practice watching you with the helpless attention he had entirely given up trying to discipline. Barnaby was on the table beside your mug, pressing his orange head rhythmically against your forearm in the cat's ancient, simple vocabulary of comfort. You looked down at Barnaby. Something in your face softened â not the careful softening of someone performing warmth, but the involuntary, unguarded relaxation of a person receiving something they needed without having asked for it. You set the cold mug down. You scratched behind Barnaby's ears. The cat's purr filled the small cabin like a second fire. "He does that when I'm thinking about them," you said, without looking up. You didn't specify who. You didn't need to. "He always knows."
Jake set the whetstone down. He was quiet for a moment, turning over several possible responses and discarding each of them. The shepherd's toolkit offered plenty â manufactured empathy, strategic vulnerability, the careful question designed to open a wound just enough to create dependency. He had used every one of them at some point in his life, and they rose to his tongue now with the automatic ease of long practice. He let them go. "How old were you?" he asked. Just that. No performance attached. You looked up. You read his face the way you read everything â carefully, looking for the angle. You didn't find one, which he could tell by the slight shift in your expression. "Young," you said. He nodded. He didn't say anything else. He didn't offer the fabricated grief or the theatrical compassion. He simply acknowledged it â the weight of it, the specific, unhealing quality of a loss that had been delivered not by fate but by the deliberate machinery of a system designed to take everything from people who had nothing to begin with. You looked at him for a moment. Then you looked back at Barnaby. "He was a good man," you said. "My father. He knew the names of every plant on the farm. He could tell what the weather would do three days out just from the way the moss grew on the north fence." A pause. "He didn't want to go. They didn't ask." Jake thought about the war reports he had read at the high table. The casualty columns in his father's military dispatches â numbers, not names. Meat for the grinder. The precise, bloodless language of a system that had never once considered the moss on the north fence or the daughter watching from the doorway. Something moved in his chest that was not comfortable and not small.
"I'm sorry," he said. You looked at him again. This time the reading was longer. "You mean that," you said, with the mild surprise of someone encountering an unexpected species. "Yes," he said. You were quiet for a moment. Then you picked up your cold tea, made a face at the temperature, and pushed yourself up to reheat it. On your way past him you paused, and you did something you had never done before â you set your hand briefly on his shoulder. One touch, no more than three seconds, warm and entirely without agenda. Then you moved to the hearth. Jake did not move for a long moment. He looked at the middle distance where you had been sitting. He felt the specific warmth of where your hand had rested on his shoulder with the Lycan sensitivity that registered everything, and he thought about the inventory he had stopped keeping, and he thought about all the ways he had been wrong about the world, and he thought about the blood moon that was coming and the six-mile walk to the vanguard outpost and the iron throne at the end of the long dark corridor. He set all of that aside. He picked up the whetstone. He resumed the slow, rhythmic work of the blade. But something had settled in him â quietly, without drama, without the fanfare of declaration or the strategic calculation of deployment. Something that had been in the process of becoming for weeks had simply, finally, finished becoming. He loved you. He turned the knowledge over carefully, the way he turned a new weapon in his hands â assessing the weight and the balance and the specific implications of the thing. He had expected it to feel like weakness. His father had always framed love as weakness â the shepherd's tool, the leash by which the foolish were led. He had spent twenty-one years armored against it with the specific, comprehensive armor of a person who has been taught from birth that feeling anything is the first step toward being controlled by it.
It didn't feel like weakness. It felt like â he searched for the word with the frustration of a man trying to describe a color he has no name for â it felt like the specific, clarifying quality of the deep woods at dawn. Not comfortable exactly. Too large for comfortable. Too honest. But clarifying the way the pre-dawn dark clarified everything it touched, stripping away the citadel's elaborate architecture of performance and politics and leaving only what was actually there. What was actually there was this: a woman who had dragged a monster out of the snow on a broken ankle. Who sat in a silver birch clearing at midnight and said then I'll wait without drama or agenda. Who gave her last jar of salve to an old woman she'd never met and came home and started the fire. Who looked at the thing he became under the full moon and handed him a damp rag and told him to clean up his mess. Who had just touched his shoulder for three seconds and walked away and not looked back, because she wasn't doing it for any return. She was just â there. Warm and present and entirely, devastatingly real. He had never known anyone real before. He understood this now with a completeness that was its own quiet devastation. He let himself feel it. He sat with it in the firelight, this strange new territory â alien and enormous and nothing like the cold, calculated architecture of the world he had grown up in, but warm. Genuinely, unreservedly warm, in the way that only things without an agenda can be warm.
He didn't try to file it. He didn't try to manage it or deploy it or protect himself from it. He simply let it exist, sitting there in his chest beside the Lycan heat and the cursor's ache, entirely ungoverned and entirely his. Outside, the deep woods were quiet. The winter was retreating by degrees. The days were growing longer. Somewhere above the horizon, unhurried and absolute, the blood moon was approaching. Jake did not think about this. For the first time in months, the careful, ever-running calculation at the back of his mind â the exit route, the vanguard outpost, the iron throne, the plan â had gone quiet. Replaced by the sound of you moving around the cabin behind him, the soft domestic sounds of the fire and the ceramic mug and Barnaby's purring, the specific, grounding rhythm of your heartbeat that his Lycan senses had long since memorized. He thought about none of the things he should have been thinking about. He thought about the moss on the north fence that told the weather three days out. He thought about what it might be like to know a thing like that. To belong so completely to a piece of earth that you learned its specific language. To have that belonging taken from you by a column of numbers in a war dispatch. He thought about the merchant weeping over sawdust flour and believing in it, the genuine tears on a cheek above a blue-tinged lip, a man who had so little left that a handful of flour could produce that quality of hope. He thought about you, fifteen years old, walking into the barn on a frost-bitten morning.
He thought about everything he had been too elevated to see, for twenty-one years, from the high table. The fire popped. Barnaby relocated from the table to Jake's knee with the casual authority of a creature entirely at home in its domain. "The yarrow is almost out again," you said, from behind him. Practical. Conversational. Entirely ordinary. "I'll go tomorrow," Jake said. And he meant it as more than an errand. He meant it as the specific, quiet declaration of a man who has decided, without ceremony, to stay present in a life that has turned out to contain something worth being present for. You made a soft sound of acknowledgment. The fire burned. The cat purred. The blood moon climbed toward its apex above the frozen canopy, patient and inevitable and entirely forgotten by the man sitting on the floor of a healer's cabin in the deep woods, learning, for the first time in his life, what it felt like to be simply, unreservedly somewhere. It made no sound at all.
The thaw announced itself not with warmth but with sound. It began as a subtle shift in the language of the deep woods â the specific, groaning vocabulary of ice under stress, the percussion of meltwater finding new paths beneath the snow's crust, the occasional sharp crack of a branch releasing its winter burden with a sound like a distant gunshot. You had lived through enough thaws to read them the way you read everything else â methodically, cataloguing each signal, adjusting your movements through the woods accordingly. The ravine, you knew, would be the first place to become genuinely dangerous. The ice shelf on the north lip was a seasonal hazard â solid through the hard freeze, treacherous in the transition. You had been monitoring it since the temperature first began its marginal upward creep, checking the root growth below the overhang where the yarrow and the nettle came back earliest, timing your harvests to the narrow window between frozen-solid and actively-collapsing. You had been making this calculation alone for eight years. You were good at it. You told yourself this on the morning you pulled on your boots and reached for your walking stick and deliberately did not mention where you were going. Jake was outside splitting wood â she could hear the rhythmic crack of the maul from the chopping block behind the cabin, could feel the specific vibration of it through the floorboards the way she felt everything he did now, with a heightened awareness she had given up pretending was purely practical. He would be occupied for at least an hour. The ravine was a quarter mile. She would be back before he finished. She left a note on the table. Checking the ravine. Back by midday. Practical. Informative. Not a request for permission. You picked up the woven gathering basket and went.
The woods were different in the thaw. Not warmer â not yet, the air still had a blade to it, the snow still knee-deep in the hollows â but lighter somehow. The quality of the light through the canopy had shifted from the flat, iron-grey compression of deep winter to something marginally more tentative, as though the sun were testing its authority after months of abdication. The trees dripped at the tips of their branches. The snow had a different texture underfoot â not the clean, powdery compression of the hard freeze but something denser, wetter, with an icy crust that held your weight for two steps before surrendering. You moved carefully, your walking stick taking the primary weight off your left ankle, your eyes reading the ground ahead with the attention of someone who has learned the specific cost of reading it wrong. The ravine came into view through the pines â the dark, dramatic gash in the earth that had been part of your gathering territory for seven years, its walls slick with black ice, the bottom still invisible in shadow. The yarrow root system you had been monitoring was visible on the south wall, the dormant casing just beginning to show the faint blush of red that indicated the compounds were active again. Another week and they would be at peak potency. You moved along the southern edge, keeping well back from the lip, your stick probing the snow ahead of each step. The ground was solid. The shelf was on the north side â you were nowhere near it. You crouched at the edge to examine the root system more closely, calculating the harvest. The casing was intact, the soil around the base beginning to soften at the very top â not ready yet, but close. Three days, maybe four. You straightened. You took one step back. The ground gave way.
Not catastrophically â not the full shelf collapse you had always feared, not the forty-foot plunge onto frozen rock. A partial give, a two-foot subsidence of the snow and soil at the very edge of the south lip where the meltwater had been working at the ground beneath for days without visible surface evidence. Your left foot dropped through into empty air. Your right foot held, your walking stick drove deep into the solid ground to your right, and you wrenched yourself sideways and back with everything you had. You landed hard on your side in the snow, three feet from the edge, your left ankle bent at the specific angle that sent a white-hot bolt of agony straight up your leg and punched the breath out of your lungs in a sharp, involuntary gasp. You lay there for a moment, flat on your back, staring up at the winter sky through the pine canopy. "Right," you said, to no one. You assessed. The ankle â the same ankle, of course it was the same ankle â was screaming with a persistence that suggested the scar tissue from the original injury had taken the brunt of the wrench. Not broken. You were almost certain it wasn't broken. Badly sprained, possibly a partial re-tear of the ligament that had never quite finished healing. You would know more when the shock wore off and you could do a proper examination.Getting home was the immediate problem. You rolled onto your side and pushed yourself up with your arms, keeping your left foot lifted. You retrieved your walking stick from where it had embedded in the snow. You tested your weight carefully â enough to hobble, not enough to walk normally. You had just gotten yourself upright when you heard it.
Not footsteps â the snow was too deep for footsteps to carry â but the specific displacement of the air that accompanied something moving very fast through the trees toward you. You turned. Jake came through the pine break at a speed that was not human. His golden hair was loose around his face, the leather cord lost somewhere between the chopping block and here, and his expression was the most unguarded you had ever seen it â stripped entirely of every layer of performance and calculation, down to something raw and immediate that you recognized as fear before you could name anything else about it. He stopped when he saw you upright. The relief that crossed his face was physical â a visible release of tension through his entire frame, from his jaw to his shoulders to the hands that had been, you noticed, slightly clawed at the fingertips and were now retracting. He had run a quarter mile through knee-deep snow in under two minutes. "I'm fine," you said, preemptively. He crossed the remaining distance between you and crouched in the snow in front of you without speaking, his eyes going immediately to your left ankle with the specific focus of someone who had spent months watching you favor it. "It's the same ankle," you said. "I'm aware. It's a sprain, possibly a re-tear of theâ"
"Be quiet," he said. Not unkindly. Quietly. He set his hands around the ankle with a gentleness so careful it was almost absurd given the size of them â large and warm and entirely steady, the heat of his Lycan blood bleeding through the leather of your boot. He pressed with his thumbs along the specific lines of the injury with a precision that went well beyond what a northern mercenary should have possessed, and you watched his face while he did it. His jaw was set. His amber eyes were focused and unreadable in the way they got when he was feeling something he hadn't decided what to do with yet. The fear was gone â replaced by the controlled, careful attention he brought to things that mattered to him, the same attention he brought to ghost-mushroom harvests and snare construction and the pre-dawn fire he thought you didn't know he stoked before you woke. "Not broken," he said. "I know," you said. "I told you." He looked up at you. The amber eyes were very close and very direct. "You left a note," he said. "I left a note," you confirmed. "The note said you were checking the ravine."
"The note was accurate."
"The note," Jake said, with a quiet precision that was somehow more alarming than raised volume, "did not mention that the south lip was unstable."
"I didn't know the south lip was unstable."
"No," he agreed. His hands were still around your ankle, warm and unmoving. "That's the problem." You looked at him for a moment. He looked at you. The ravine breathed its cold, damp breath behind you and the pines stood in their indifferent rows and the winter light fell across the specific angles of his face and you thought about eight years of doing this alone â every ravine, every ice shelf, every three-in-the-morning knock on the door, every moment of every day without anyone who would run a quarter mile at inhuman speed because they heard the ice give way. You didn't say any of this. Instead you said, "Are you going to help me up or are you going to crouch in the snow indefinitely." Something shifted in his face. "I'm going to carry you home," he said. "You are notâ"
"You re-tore the ligament," he said, simply and without drama. "If you walk on it now you'll be off it for two weeks instead of four days. So I'm going to carry you home." You opened your mouth. You closed it again. He looked at you with the specific patience of someone who has learned the rhythm of your stubbornness and knows exactly how long it takes to complete its arc. "Fine," you said. He picked you up as though you weighed nothing â which, relative to his Lycan strength, you essentially didn't. One arm under your knees, one arm around your back, your gathering basket hooked over his shoulder with a practicality that shouldn't have been as disarming as it was. He straightened without effort and turned toward home. You did not argue. That was the tell, if either of you had been paying attention to it. In all the weeks of the cabin and the woodchopping and the onion standoffs and the snare wire, you had never once let him do something for you without at least a token negotiation of independence. You were quiet all the way home, your cheek resting against the warmth of his shoulder, the deep woods moving past you in their silver and shadow.
He set you on the cot with the same careful gentleness he had used in the ravine, crouching in front of you to remove your boot with both hands, his touch so precise and so warm that the pain of the movement was almost secondary to the specific, overwhelming domesticity of the moment â this man, this impossible golden-haired prince-shaped anomaly, kneeling on the rough floorboards of your exile cottage with your foot in his hands as though it were the most natural position he had ever occupied. The cabin was very quiet. The fire had burned low in your absence and was just beginning to rebuild itself from the coals, casting the room in amber and deep shadow. Barnaby was on the high shelf, watching with the wide, unblinking attention he reserved for significant events. Jake examined the ankle with the same careful precision as before, his thumbs tracing the swollen lines of the injury with a focus so complete it felt like something else. You watched his bent golden head, the loose hair falling forward around his face, the specific quality of his concentration. "It needs the comfrey poultice," you said. "Second shelf, the brown ceramic pot." He retrieved it without standing â simply reached, his Lycan range of motion making the distance trivial â and opened it, and the sharp medicinal smell of the comfrey filled the small cabin. He applied it with the same hands that had carried you through the snow, with the same gentleness, with the same complete, quiet attention. You watched his face. He looked up and caught you watching. The cabin was very warm now. The fire had found its rhythm. Outside, the deep woods were utterly still in the way they got in the late afternoon, between the morning's wind and the evening's.
Neither of you moved. He was still crouched in front of you, your ankle resting in his hands, the poultice applied, no practical reason left for either his position or the specific quality of stillness that had settled over the room. His amber eyes were on yours. The calculation that usually lived in them â the constant, subtle assessment, the measurement of angles and exits and optimal responses â was absent. What was there instead was something that had no strategy in it and no performance and no agenda. Just him. Looking at you. Just you. Looking back. Everything that had accumulated since the silver birch clearing was in the room with you. Every pre-dawn fire and yarrow harvest and cold-tea-reheated-without-being-asked. Every almost-smile over onion grass and every three seconds of a hand on a shoulder. Every night he had stayed when he could have left and every morning he had been there when you woke. "Jake," you said. Very quietly. "Yes," he said. The same way â very quietly. As though speaking at normal volume might disturb something that was in the process of becoming. You reached out. You set your hand against his jaw â the sharp, aristocratic angle of it, the familiar lines of a face you had been learning for months whether you had intended to or not. He went very still beneath your touch, the way he went still when something mattered enough to require every available resource of his attention. His eyes closed for a moment. When they opened again the amber was very dark and very warm and entirely, devastatingly unguarded. He reached up. He set his hand over yours where it rested against his face, covering it completely â his hand so much larger that your fingers disappeared beneath his â and held it there. Neither of you spoke. The fire crackled. Barnaby made a soft, decisive sound from the high shelf, as though confirming something he had known for quite some time. Jake turned his face slightly, just enough to press his lips against your palm â not a performance, not a strategy, not the calculated tenderness of the shepherd's mask. Something entirely different. Something offered with the specific, terrifying simplicity of a man who has nothing left to hide behind and has decided, finally, to stop trying.
The fire crackled low, casting flickering amber across the rough cabin walls as Jake rose from his crouch. His amber eyes held yours with an intensity that pinned you more effectively than any physical restraint. The air between you thickened, charged with months of unspoken hunger finally breaking free. He leaned in slowly, deliberately, giving you time to feel the full weight of what was coming. His large hand cupped your jaw, thumb stroking your lower lip before he claimed your mouth. The kiss started deep and searchingâhis tongue licking into you with possessive strokes, tasting, exploring, demanding you open wider for him. You moaned softly into it, and he swallowed the sound, licking deeper, hotter, as if he could devour every quiet year of solitude youâd carried. When he pulled back, both of you were breathing harder. âIâve waited long enough,â he growled, voice rough with Lycan gravel. âYouâre going to feel every second of it.â He stripped you with unhurried command, peeling away each layer of clothing until you lay completely bare on the cot. His gaze dragged over your body like a physical touchâslow, heated, appreciative. He shed his own clothes next, revealing the powerful, sculpted lines of his Lycan form: broad shoulders, corded muscle, and the thick, heavy cock already flushed and leaking at the tip. He was magnificent, intimidating, and utterly focused on you. Jake settled between your spread thighs, but he didnât enter you. Not yet. Instead, he dragged it out, building the tension until it felt like you might snap.
His mouth found your throat first, sucking and biting marks into your skin while one hand palmed your breast, rolling the nipple between his fingers until it ached. He licked a hot trail down to your other breast, sucking the peak into his mouth with long, pulling draws that had your back arching off the furs. Two thick fingers slid between your legs, stroking through your slick folds with devastating patienceâcircling your clit, teasing your entrance, never giving you enough. âJakeâŠâ you whimpered, hips rolling desperately. âNot yet,â he murmured against your skin, licking into your mouth again in a filthy, open-mouthed kiss as he pushed one finger inside you, then two. He curled them perfectly, stroking that sensitive spot while his thumb worked your clit in tight circles. Every time your breathing hitched and your walls started to flutter, he slowed or pulled back, edging you cruelly. âPlease,â you gasped against his lips. He licked deeper into your mouth in answer, tongue fucking against yours in rhythm with his fingers. âYouâll come when I decide. I want you dripping for me.â By the time he finally withdrew his fingers, you were trembling, slick coating your thighs. Jake gripped your hips and flipped you onto your stomach with effortless strength, pulling your ass up so you were on your knees, chest pressed to the furs. He knelt behind you, rubbing the thick head of his cock through your soaked folds, teasing your entrance. âYouâre mine,â he said, voice low and dark. One hand fisted in your hair, pulling your head back just enough to arch your spine as he finally pushed inside. The stretch was intenseâhis girth splitting you open inch by thick inch. He went slow at first, letting you feel every ridge and vein as he filled you completely, bottoming out with a deep groan. Then the leash on his control snapped.
He fucked you hard. His hips snapped forward with powerful, punishing thrusts that drove the breath from your lungs. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the cabin, wet and obscene. Each stroke dragged against that perfect spot inside you, his heavy balls slapping against your clit. He kept one hand tangled in your hair and the other gripping your hip hard enough to bruise, holding you exactly where he wanted as he railed you. He pulled you up onto your knees, back flush against his chest, and turned your head to lick into your mouth againâdeep, messy kisses while he continued fucking you with brutal intensity. His tongue stroked yours in time with his cock, swallowing every moan and cry as he drove into you harder, faster. âFuck, you feel perfect,â he growled against your lips, licking deeper, claiming every gasp. âTaking me so well. My love. My mate.â The tension coiled tighter in your belly, every hard thrust pushing you closer to the edge. He felt itâthe way you clenched around himâand snarled, pounding into you even harder, the cot creaking dangerously beneath you. When your orgasm finally crashed over you, it was devastating. You cried out into his mouth as your walls spasmed around his cock, milking him. Jake roared, burying himself to the hilt. At the peak of his release, his fangs sank into the junction of your neck and shoulderâthe marking instinctive, irreversible. White-hot pleasure-pain exploded through you, triggering another shattering climax as his essence bonded you to him forever. He licked the mark closed with slow, reverent strokes of his tongue, still buried deep inside you, arms wrapped possessively around your body as you both trembled through the aftershocks.There was no strategy left in his amber eyes when he finally turned you to face himâonly raw, unguarded truth. The Lycan prince had claimed his equal completely, and in doing so, had given himself over in return.
Jake woke before you did. This was not unusual â the Lycan biology kept him at a perpetual low simmer of alertness, the senses running their quiet inventory of the environment even in sleep. But the specific quality of waking was different this morning. Instead of the usual snapping-to of tactical awareness, the immediate catalogue of threats and exits and variables, there was only â this. The fire burned low. The early morning light was a pale, tentative grey through the frosted window. Barnaby was a warm weight somewhere near the foot of the cot, his purring a constant, uninterrupted thread in the cabin's silence. And you were asleep against his chest, your breathing slow and even and entirely unguarded in the specific way that sleep strips everything back to its essential self. Jake lay still. He was aware of the mark at your neck with a clarity that went beyond the physical â a deep, settled recognition in the Lycan part of him that was not triumphant or possessive in the way he might once have expected, but simply certain. The way the deep woods were certain of their own geography. Immovable. Factual. Irrevocable. He had not planned it. That was the thing he kept returning to â he, who had planned everything, every gesture and every word and every calculated deployment of warmth, had done the most permanent and unstrategic thing of his life entirely without planning. The Lycan had simply â known. And for once, the Prince had not argued. He looked at the ceiling. The rough-hewn beams with their bundles of drying herbs, the familiar herbal weight of the air, the specific amber light of the fire catching the glass vials on the shelves. This was the cabin he had arrived in as a monster and had intended to leave as soon as it was tactically viable. He thought about the six-mile walk to the vanguard outpost. He thought about it with the same flat, examining attention he had brought to it for months, turning it over to assess its weight.
It was lighter than he expected. That surprised him. Not because he no longer intended to return â Aethelgard was still there, the throne was still there, the question of the curse's final stage was still unanswered. He was still a prince and the kingdom was still waiting and none of those facts had changed overnight. But the specific urgency of escape that had driven the calculation for the first months â the desperate need to return to the citadel, to restore the walls and the silk and the authority â that had quieted. Replaced by something he was only beginning to have language for. He wanted to go back changed. Not the same man who had ridden into the deep woods on his birthday with an arrow nocked and a century's worth of inherited contempt in his chest. Something else. Something that had stood in a silver birch clearing and been held together by a voice in the dark, and had sat on the floor of a cottage learning to render ghost-mushroom and check snares and stoke fires for someone who had never once asked to be taken care of and had never once stopped taking care. He did not know yet what that man would do with a kingdom. That was a problem for a later hour. You stirred against him. A soft exhale, the small adjustment of someone surfacing slowly from sleep, and then stillness again â not back under, but not quite present either, suspended in the particular warmth of the space between. He felt you become aware of him. The slight tension of consciousness returning, the brief moment of orientation â where am I, what is this, why is it warm â and then the release of it, the body deciding it knew the answer and that the answer was acceptable, settling back into the warmth.
Something in his chest turned over quietly. You tilted your head. You looked at the mark at your neck with your fingertips, very gently, the way you touched everything you were assessing â methodical, precise, cataloguing. "You marked me," you said. Not accusatory. Not alarmed. Simply noting. "Yes," he said.
A pause. "Lycan marking," you said. "The books described it."
"Yes." You were quiet for a moment, your fingers still resting at your neck. The fire popped. Outside, the early morning birds had begun their tentative thaw-season experiments with sound â the first in weeks. "Is it permanent?" you asked. "Yes," he said. And then, because the inventory was gone and the performance was gone and there was nothing left to hide behind: "I'm sorry if you didn'tâ"
"I didn't say that," you said quietly. He stopped. You turned your head and looked at him. The morning light was unkind in the way that only early light is unkind â showing everything exactly as it was, without the softening of the fire or the forgiving amber of the evening. You looked at him in the grey, honest light and he looked at you, and neither of you looked away. "I know what a Lycan marking means," you said. "I read the books. All of them." He held your gaze. "Then you know it isn't something I could have done withoutâ"
"I know," you said. Simply. Completely.The silence that followed was the quietest the cabin had ever been.He looked at you in the grey morning light, your hand in his, your eyes steady and dark and entirely without fear, the mark at your neck that was the most honest thing he had ever done. He thought about what knowing would do to this morning. To the specific, fragile quality of the peace that had settled in the cabin overnight. We have now, you had said. He closed his mouth. He turned his hand over beneath yours and held it properly, his fingers warm against your knuckles. "Yes," he said softly. "We have now." Outside, the deep woods were waking into their tentative thaw-season morning, the birds finding their voices, the snow beginning its slow surrender to the inevitable. The blood moon climbed its patient arc above the canopy, drawing closer by the hour. And in the small warm cabin in the deep woods, two people lay in the grey morning light and held onto the present with both hands, the way people hold onto things they know are temporary but love too much to release before they have to.
The days that followed the marking were the best of Jake's life. He would not have said this out loud. He would not have known how to say it â the vocabulary of uncomplicated happiness was not one he had ever been given occasion to develop, and its absence left him reaching for words that kept arriving wrong. Too small. Too insufficient for the specific quality of what the days had become.So he didn't say it. He simply lived inside it, with the careful, wondering attention of a man handling something he doesn't fully trust not to break.The thaw was accelerating. The snow in the clearing outside the cabin had retreated to the shadowed hollows beneath the pines, and the ground that had been iron-hard for months was beginning its slow, muddy resurrection. The river to the north had broken up, and on clear mornings you could hear it moving again â a sound Jake had not heard since his arrival, and which struck him now with a quality of significance he couldn't entirely account for. Water moving. Things unfrozen. The world reconsidering its position. You had started leaving the window cracked in the mornings, and the air that came in was different â still cold, but carrying underneath the cold the faint green suggestion of something returning.Jake noticed these things in the way he noticed everything now â fully, without the filter of calculation. The thaw had done something to him that he suspected had less to do with the season and more to do with the marking, with the specific biological reality of a Lycan bond settling into his system like a second heartbeat. He was more attuned to the world than he had ever been and less defended against it, and this combination produced in him a state he had no prior experience with and was learning, incrementally, to inhabit without panic. The word for it, he thought, was present. He was simply â present. For the first time in twenty-one years.Â
The funny moments came first, which surprised him. He had expected tenderness. He had expected the quiet, careful warmth of two people learning a new proximity, the specific soft-footed adjustment of sharing space in a new way. He had not expected to find himself laughing. It happened on the fourth morning after the marking, when you had sent him to the root cellar to retrieve the last of the dried barley and he had come back up through the hatch with an expression of profound existential distress. "There are onions," he said. You looked up from the worktable. "There are onions," you confirmed. "Wild spring onions," he said. "An entire bundle. On the bottom shelf. Which means they have been there forâ"
"Several weeks," you said, perfectly pleasantly. "I found them in the outer ward trade."The silence stretched. "You threw away the red onions," Jake said slowly, "while possessing, in your root cellar, a secret supply of spring onions."
"The red onions were inferior," you said. "You argued with me for an entire afternoon about caloric scarcityâ"
"The spring onions are much milder," you said. "They don't ruin the broth." Jake looked at you for a very long moment, his expression cycling through several distinct phases. Then he set the barley on the table, sat down on the floor, and laughed â a real laugh, unmanufactured and entirely undignified, the kind of laugh that had never once been permitted in the court of Aethelgard because laughter was a vulnerability and vulnerability was a weapon handed freely to your enemies. It felt extraordinary. It felt like putting down something very heavy that he hadn't known he was carrying. You watched him with the small, pleased expression you deployed when something had gone exactly as you intended, which it clearly had. "You did that on purpose," he said, when he could speak again. "The broth tonight will be excellent," you said. It was.
The tenderness came in the nights. It arrived not as a grand gesture but as the slow accumulation of small ones â the specific way he had started sleeping with his arm around you, not possessively but as though checking, in sleep, that you were still there. The mornings when he woke first and lay quietly cataloguing the specific weight and warmth of you against his side, turning it over with the careful attention he had once reserved for military strategy, finding in it something that required no strategy at all. He had started touching you in the idle, unconsidered way of someone who has forgotten to monitor the habit. A hand at the small of your back when he moved past you in the small cabin. His fingers finding yours when you passed him tools at the worktable. The specific domestic intimacy of sitting beside you in the evenings with his shoulder against yours, reading the medicinal journal over your arm while you made your notes, asking occasional questions that revealed more about his actual education than the northern mercenary story had ever been intended to permit.You had stopped pretending to be surprised by how much he knew. He had stopped pretending not to know it. This unspoken renegotiation had opened up a quality of conversation that neither of you had permitted before â real conversation, the kind that had opinions in it and genuine disagreement and the specific pleasure of a mind meeting another mind at approximately its own level. He told you about military cartography â abstractly, framed as things he had read. You told him about the medicinal properties of plants the citadel's licensed apothecaries had never bothered to study because they grew only in the margins, in the places the Crown's maps didn't bother to detail. "They don't know about the ghost-mushroom applications," you said one evening, with a flat wonder that was really a kind of fury. "Eight years I've been using it for pain management and the citadel apothecaries are still prescribing imported poppy at twenty times the cost to people who can't afford to eat."
Jake was quiet for a moment. He was thinking about the Master of Coin. About the specific, deliberate architecture of a system that kept its people sick enough to need help and poor enough to be grateful for whatever help they were permitted to afford. "It's intentional," he said, without the careful framing he would have used a month ago. "The ignorance isn't accidental." You looked at him. "The licensed apothecaries pay significant tithes to maintain their monopoly," he said. "The Crown benefits from the arrangement. Cheaper alternatives in the outer wards would reduce dependency on citadel services." He paused. "It's a supply chain, not a healthcare system." The silence that followed was a different kind than the comfortable ones. You were reading his face with the full, flat attention you brought to things that didn't add up. "How do you know that?" you said quietly. He met your eyes. The conversation sat at the edge of something â a line he had been approaching incrementally for weeks, the question of who he actually was pressing against the inside of the fiction with increasing insistence. "I read a great deal," he said, for the last time, and they both knew it was the last time, and neither of them pushed further tonight, because tonight was warm and the broth had spring onions in it and there would be time. There would be time.
There wasn't.
The blood moon gave no warning. That was the thing Jake would return to, afterward, in the long frozen hours of afterward â the complete, devastating absence of warning. He had felt the full moon building for days before it arrived, had felt it in his blood like a tide turning. He had assumed, without examining the assumption, that the blood moon would announce itself the same way. That he would have time to prepare. To tell you. To give you the chance to run or to stay or to choose with full knowledge of what you were choosing. He had been wrong. He woke on an ordinary morning in the ordinary way â your warmth against his side, Barnaby's purring at his feet, the early light pale and tentative through the frosted window. He stoked the fire. He checked the snares. He came back to the cabin and set a brace of wood grouse on the preparation block and knocked the snow off his boots at the door and stepped inside to find you at the worktable with the spring onion broth already started, the medicinal journal open beside the pot, Barnaby winding imperiously around your ankles. It was, in every particular, a normal morning. The blood moon rose that night.He felt it differently from the full moon â not the gravitational pull, not the tide-turning build, but something sudden and total, like a door slamming open in the dark. One moment he was sitting beside you on the cot, your head against his shoulder, the fire low and the cabin warm and the evening so ordinary it was almost laughable in retrospect â and then the door opened, and everything that was Jake stepped back, and everything that was the beast stepped forward. He had no time to speak. No time to warn you, to push you away, to do any of the things he had intended to do when the blood moon came â the conversation he had been deferring, the truth he had been meaning to tell you, the choice he had been meaning to give you. The Witch had been very specific. There is no control. There is no â there is nothing left of me. He had believed her. He simply hadn't believed it would be this fast.
The beast that emerged on the blood moon was not the creature from the silver birch clearing.That creature had retained enough of Jake to hold on, to turn its back, to hold itself at the far treeline with its clawed hands loose on its knees and breathe through it. That creature had been a man in tremendous difficulty. This was something else entirely. The bond recognized you. That was the cruelest part â the Lycan marking that had been the most honest thing Jake had ever done now worked against you in the most devastating way possible, because the beast that wore Jake's body on the blood moon was not bound by Jake's choices. It was bound by the Witch's architecture, which was older and more absolute than any marking, and the Witch's architecture said: find the one who loves you. Find the source of the cure. And fulfill the curse's final terms. The beast loved you. That was not in question. The bond made that impossible to doubt. But the beast's love and Jake's love were different things â one governed by the man's slowly acquired humanity, the other by the raw, primal mechanics of a curse designed by an ancient and furious power to exact a specific and irrevocable cost. You didn't run. This was the thing that broke him, after â the thing that sat in his chest in the long frozen hours of afterward like a shard of iron that could not be removed. You had read the books. You had known what the blood moon meant. You had lived in the deep woods for eight years and you had learned to run from every apex predator, every territorial dispute, every thing that went wrong in the dark â and you had survived by running. You didn't run from him. You stood in the cabin and you looked at what was coming and you did not run, because you had sat in a silver birch clearing at midnight and decided, and your decisions were not reversible things.The snow outside was very white afterward. That was what he remembered most, in the immediate and terrible afterward â the specific, brutal whiteness of it, and the red, and the silence.
He came back to himself the way he had after the first transformation â consciousness returning in pieces, the cold against his skin, the specific weight and texture of the ground beneath him. But this time there was no melted crater. This time there was no anonymous snowbank and an empty clearing and the distant, galloping hooves of a frightened horse.This time, he was on his knees in the snow outside the cabin, and you were in his arms. The cold arrived first â not in his body, which was still running its Lycan furnace, but in his hands, where the warmth that should have been there wasn't. He looked down and the world stopped. He didn't scream. He had expected to scream â had some distant, instinctive sense that this was a moment that should produce screaming. But what came out of him instead was something much quieter and much worse. A sound he didn't recognize from himself, low and broken and entirely without the architecture of language, the sound of something that had no performance left and no strategy and no shepherd's mask, stripped down to the thing underneath all of it that had never been permitted to exist until the deep woods had slowly, patiently excavated it. He held you. He held you the way he had carried you back from the ravine â both arms, your weight against his chest â but the carrying was over now and they both knew it and the knowledge was a physical thing, a crushing weight that had nothing to do with the Lycan biology and everything to do with the heart that had been so carefully, so improbably, softened. The snow around his knees was red.
He looked at your face. The expression on it was not what he had expected â not fear, not betrayal, not the specific devastating accusation his imagination had constructed in every version of this moment he had allowed himself to consider. You looked, in the last of the winter moonlight, like someone who had made their choice and was not sorry for it. He pressed his forehead against yours. His hands were shaking â the Lycan steadiness that had never failed him in a training yard or a war council entirely absent, because this was not a thing that steadiness was equipped for. "I was going to tell you," he said. His voice came out wrecked, barely recognizable. "I kept meaning to tell you. I kept â there was always another morning. Another evening. I thought there wasâ" The words stopped. They were insufficient. They had always been insufficient â he had always known, in the coldest and most honest part of himself, that there was no version of the telling that fixed the fundamental problem, which was not the withholding of information but the nature of the curse itself. It had been designed this way. It had always been designed to end this way. To find your cure is to seal your doom. The Witch's words arrived now with the specific, devastating clarity of things understood too late. He turned them over in his mind with the same careful attention he had brought to military dispatches and resource assessments, applying the full weight of his analytical intelligence to a problem that had already resolved itself in the worst possible way. The curse was broken. He felt it â felt the absence of it with the same sudden, total quality as its arrival on the day of his twenty-first birthday. The Lycan heat was still present, the senses still heightened, the biology irreversibly altered. But the compulsion was gone. The Witch's architecture had collapsed. The blood moon had done what it was designed to do and had taken its payment and the debt was settled and the curse was finished.
He was free. The word arrived in his mind with an irony so complete and so crushing it was almost architectural in its perfection. Free. He looked down at you in the red snow. He thought about the man who had ridden into these woods on his birthday â arrogant and cold and entirely, comprehensively wrong about the nature of the world. The man who had catalogued the weak as fuel, who had sent a boy to the northern gate for having cold hands, who had looked at the starving outer wards from his private balcony with nothing in his chest but a cold, simmering superiority. He thought about the man who had ended up on the floor of a healer's cottage in a dead farmer's clothes, being ordered to chop wood and clean floorboards, being told that his roof-fixing and his apologizing were evidence of something worth keeping. He thought about the ghost-mushroom rendered at the correct temperature. The yarrow harvested in the dark. The spring onions kept secret for weeks. The hand on his shoulder for three seconds. The silver birch clearing. Then I'll wait. The gods of Aethelgard had given him a golden face and a kingdom and a throne and a father who had taught him that love was the oldest weapon. He had believed, for twenty-one years, that this was a blessing â that he had been born into the top of the natural order and that the cold clarity of his position was a kind of grace.He understood now, kneeling in the red snow with the broken curse settling into silence in his blood, that it had been the curse all along. Not the Witch's magic. That had come later, had been a response to something that already existed. The real curse was the twenty-one years before the woods â the architecture of contempt and performance and cold calculation that had made him, by the time the Witch found him in the clearing, exactly the kind of monster who would aim an arrow at a starving woman and call it pest control.
The Witch had not cursed him. She had shown him. And the woods had done the rest â had dismantled him, slowly and without ceremony, with root stew and snare wire and the specific, radical equality of being treated like a man who needed to earn his keep. He had been given the rarest thing in the world. A second nature. A real one, built from scratch in the shadow of the citadel he had spent his life embodying, in the company of the person least likely to offer it and most qualified to know whether it was genuine. And the Witch had built the ending into the beginning, had known from the first violet spark in the clearing that the cure and the cost were the same event, had looked at the cold arrogant prince on his hunting horse and designed a punishment elegant in its precision: You will find warmth. You will become capable of it. And then you will understand, in the most complete and irreversible way possible, exactly what you spent twenty-one years treating as fuel. Barnaby appeared in the cabin doorway. The orange cat sat on the threshold, and he did not hiss, and he did not run, and he looked at Jake in the snow with his wide, unblinking eyes â the same eyes that had watched from the high shelf on the very first night, the eyes that had known before anyone else what was living under the golden hair and the amber eyes. The cat made a sound. Soft, small, entirely unlike his usual authority. Jake held you tighter. The tears arrived without warning â not the performed grief of the court, not the strategic vulnerability of the shepherd's mask, but the real thing, which he had not produced since early childhood and which felt now like something breaking open that had been sealed too long. They fell into your hair and they were entirely without dignity and entirely without calculation and they were the most honest thing he had ever produced with his face.
The winter was almost over. The snow was retreating from the clearing, day by day. The river was moving again. The birches at the tree line were beginning their slow, insistent resurrection, the first green suggestions of leaves pressing against the grey bark. The world was warming. Jake sat in the snow and held what the warming had cost him and wept without stopping, the tears of a man who had learned too late and too completely that the thing his father had always called weakness was in fact the only thing that had ever been real. The blood moon set. The dawn came in grey and tentative and entirely indifferent, the way dawns always came â without regard for what the night had taken, without ceremony, simply the next thing after the last thing. Jake was still there when the light found him. Still in the snow. Still holding on. The curse was broken. He was free. He had never been less free in his life. And somewhere in the back of his mind, behind the grief and the silence and the red snow, a single thought formed with the cold, precise clarity of a man who had been trained from birth to assess a situation and identify what came next â He was the Crown Prince of Aethelgard. He had the full resources of a kingdom. He had a court mage and a Master of Coin and a Captain of the Guard who had taught him how to break a man's knee and how to survive the lethal politics of an iron court. And he had, in his blood, the permanent, irreversible mark of a Lycan bond that the Witch herself had said was the architecture of true love. The curse had a paradox at its heart. It had always had a paradox at its heart. To find your cure is to seal your doom. But what if doom was not the end of the story? What if doom was simply the cost of entry?
He looked at your face in the dawn light. The winter light. The light of a world that was, against all reasonable expectation, continuing. We have now, you had said.His jaw set. His amber eyes cleared, slowly, from grief to something older and colder and more purposeful â the Prince of Aethelgard reassembling himself from the pieces the curse had scattered, but reassembling differently now. Built around a different center. Oriented toward a different throne. He gathered you closer against his chest. He pressed his lips to your hair. He stayed in the snow until the dawn had fully arrived and the red had been absorbed into the white and the winter birds had found their voices in the thawing canopy. Then he stood. He carried you inside. He set you on the cot with the same careful gentleness that had always been disproportionate for a man his size, the same hands that had learned ghost-mushroom and snare wire and pre-dawn fires and the specific temperature of a rendering pot. He looked at the shelves. The glass vials, the ceramic pots, the tightly corked tinctures, the bundles of herbs that had kept the forgotten people of the outer wards breathing through the hardest winter in a generation. He knew every one of them. He had learned them all, in this room, from you. He began to work. He worked with the total, focused attention of a man who has identified the only thing that matters and has eliminated everything else from his field of consideration â the Lycan senses extended to their full capacity, the military precision turned entirely inward, every piece of knowledge accumulated over months of ghost-mushroom and yarrow and foxglove and the correct temperature of a rendering pot deployed with the single-minded ferocity of a prince who had been trained from birth to want things and get them. Outside, the last of the blood moon faded from the sky. The dawn light strengthened. The river ran. The birches pressed their green suggestions against the grey bark.
Barnaby jumped onto the cot. He pressed his orange head against your arm, the ancient, simple vocabulary of a creature that had known from the beginning what the golden stranger in the cabin was worth. Jake worked. The curse was broken. He was the Crown Prince of Aethelgard, with a kingdom's resources and a Lycan's senses and months of the most rigorous education in the real world he had ever received. And the Witch, for all her ancient fury and her elegant architecture of punishment, had made one miscalculation. She had taught him to love.She had not considered what a man like Jake did with things he loved.He fought for them.The curse had been his punishment, and the woods had been his classroom, and you had been, without ever intending it, the first true thing he had ever been given â and he had held it the way all men hold the things they receive too late, which is to say, with the full and devastating understanding of its worth only in the moment of its leaving. The Witch had wanted him to feel what the starving felt, what the widows felt, what the boys sent to the northern gate felt â that specific, particular cold of a world that takes without asking and owes you nothing in return. He understood it now. He understood it completely, kneeling in the red snow in the grey dawn with a softened heart and clean hands, which was the only ending available to a man who had spent twenty-one years learning the wrong lessons and one winter, too late, learning the right ones.
 The kingdom was still there, and the throne was still there, and the iron crown was still waiting â but the man who would wear it now had been forged in a mud-and-stick cabin by a woman who had never asked to save anyone and had never once been able to stop.
Hope you enjoyed this fic Please support me by Liking, Commenting and Re-blogging!
Fic Perm Taglist: @kristynaaah, @fancypeacepersona, @vanillakirstein ,@kyunlov. @gabrielinhaa, @graythecoffeebean, @firstdivisiongirl, @strxwbloody.@love4choso,@woninabillionn, @tunafishyfishylike, @wonnfavee ,@heesbabygurl, @twocupsofsuga, @meandmyboringlife, @artezia4, @neabrownn, @heeevangelizesme, @heebambilee, @heekeufrvr, @simpikeu, @heesoulnotes, @lostgirlysstuff, @wanderingfatehero, @isa942572, @jaerisdiction, @nishimurarizzler , @hushmylove07 , @nikirangs, @aoivanilla,@mariegibeau, @drunkinjake, @hazevelyn (plz let me know if you want to be on my perm Taglist)
so who wants to write a hot steamy taemin smut that takes place after his coachella performance where he wants to let his all his tension and frustration out ?? any other ideas? ;)
hard hours 019: age gap w/yeosang
àČ _àČ warning/content: MATURE AUDIENCES ONLY. fem reader, age gap + ddlg themes (im sorry it's got me in a chokeholdhold), rough sex, 1 spank, degradation, name calling+ pet names (princess, little girl, pervert, bitch), aftercare
ââââàšà§ââââ
Yeosang is, and always has been, a massive pervert. Ever since his twenties, he's been into taboo and hard kinks. Things haven't changed now that he's pushing fifty. In fact â things have got worse. He's had time to perfect his mean, dominant persona in bed. He's had experience. Practice. And, now that he's older, he gets to dabble in one of the taboo kinks that have always tickled the back of his perverted mind â age gaps. He had a few one night stands with younger women. And he enjoyed it more than any woman his age could give him â because the age gaps creates an extra layer of unbalanced power dynamics. And it makes him hard within seconds just thinking about it.
But nobody compares to you. Sweet, young, inexperienced, you. With your soft skin and your innocent eyes as he fucks you stupid. You're his Princess, and you have been for quite some time. Because you feed off of each other's kinks, your deepest and nastiest fantasies. Like your age gap, for example. Nothing gets you both going like it does. Yeosang knows exactly what to say to make your pussy a gushing mess.
"Young enough to be my daughter," he groans, loud enough for you to hear in your current position; face smooshed into the pillows by his rough hand, hips in the air with your back arched as he fucks you deep and fast. "Little pervert, I bet that makes you excited." He runs his hand down the slope of your back, moaning at the feel of your soft, dewy skin. "Doesn't it?"
You can hardly catch your breath enough to yelp out through your screaming moans, "yes, Daddy!" He has you near brain dead, pussy and mind both pliable and bending to his will as he plows into you. "F-uck, Daddy, fuck!"
"Watch your mouth, little girl," he says with a smack to your ass, making you wail and clench around him. Apologies fly from your quivering lips, hands spread out on the sheets and gripping them tightly as he flattens you on the bed, pining your legs together with his own before slipping back into your twitching hole.
"Holy s-" You scream, bringing a hand over your mouth just in time to save you from another spank. He's stretching you out perfectly, getting so deep you swear he's in your literal guts. "Daddy, Daddy!" Is the only word you seem to know other than the off limits curse words flying in your mind.
"Are you about to cum? Hm?" He groans with effort as he slips a hand between you and the bed and presses above your pussy, making you feel it a hundred times more. "Are you going to cum, Princess? While I fuck you like a bitch?"
"Yes, ple-please!" And when he slips his fingertips just a bit lower, grazing your swollen clit; you know that it's permission to cum for him. It washes over you like a hot wave, tingling your entire body as you shake and shiver below him. The way your body twitches and clenches around him makes him follow, slamming balls deep and making you scream as he unloads his cum into you.
ââââàšà§ââââ
"Shhh," he coos softly as he pulls out a few minutes later, kissing the back of your head gently. "Breathe in for me, nice and slow- there you go~ That's my good girl," he rolls you over with all the tenderness his can manage, treating you like a porcelain doll.
He grunts low in his throat as you koala hug onto him, trapping him close with your shaky arms and legs. "Thank you, Daddy."
"No," he rubs your back softly, melting into you as you kiss his smile lines, "thank you, Princess. So good for your old man~"
ââââàšà§ââââ

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
-> Perfect Imperfections!
In a world where alphaâs and omegaâs are supposed to be fated pairs, bound by the invisible red string, you happen not to be. Poor, clueless you, canât you see the red string around your step brotherâs finger? Canât you see it tied around you? After all, alphaâs and omegaâs are bonded together and nothing can cut the red string.
Pairing: Alpha!stepbro!Haechan x omega!stepsis!reader.
Tags: Corruption, breeding, making out, Haechan being a mean stepbro, heats, ruts, you name it, marking, secret relationship, some allusions to MXM relationships, more to come!!
Notes: This for a Collab!! I hope you guys like it, it's my first time doing this sort of stuff!! So⊠I didnât post it on time and I forgot to post it thanks to schoolâŠ.
"Haechan, you'll have to, you both are gonna be helpful for each other, give it a chance!" That's what your guys' parents had told him when he said he had finally moved out. Now he had to live with you too, which completely screwed over his plans. Nonetheless, he would just try to work around you, after all, how hard could that be. Once, he helped you move in with him, he'd be fine.... Maybe.
The day had finally come for you both, moved in and living the dream. When he watched you unpack, he took notice of the things you unpacked and the things you asked for his help with. Haechan was happy with the way your room turned out, he had easy access to your drawers and even easier access to your closet and bed. He was gonna milk this event for all that it had, after all, it wasn't easy to get this far. He'd make it so bad for you, you'd beg to leave.
He sat down and turned on the TV, it was a little cold due to the AC but he was fine. You on the other hand, weren't. "Haechi, I'm cold..." He pushed you off of him, growling at you, making you sit on the other side of the couch. "You're so mean oppa!" He smiled as he turned around, his plan was working. He'd finally be getting rid of you. As he watched the movie, he planned out his next action. Haechan was gonna get rid of you one way or another.
Over time, his plans had worked, he'd finally be getting rid of you. He invited Jeno over to tell him the good news. "I'm finally getting rid of her, I'm doing it!" Jeno laughed, giving him a small punch to his arm. "What took so long, is the big, bad alpha losing his touch?" Haechan rolled his eyes, explaining that Jeno could move in and they'd have a 'bro's home'. "No can do, bro. I'm living with my omega now. You remember, Nana! Such a sweet smile, and that cute voice." Haechan was doomed, if his own friend couldn't stay, what now. "You know Haechan, your step sister is an omega, you could basically have her help you do the housekeeping, they are good at that sort of thing. OR.... There is something else." He nearly fainted, Haechan begged Jeno to tell him. "Alright, alright. You could make her do anything YOU like, you know in that way. I got Nana behaving for me after I trained him with my training regiment." Once he got the training list from Jeno, he said his goodbyes and started getting to work.
The beginning of the training regiment had him learn how to condition you to listen to him. His attention would be all you'd be looking for, he made sure of it. Your name being called? You'd go to him, when he'd snap his fingers? You were there in a second. It was working, just a few more things and he'd finally finish. If bad luck were a person hitting him, he'd have been hit multiple times. Nothing he did worked on you. He sighed as he threw away the list. Haechan had spent so much time working on the list, he barely noticed the changes you were going through, his plan worked, but not to him.
When he got home, he kicked off his shoes, running straight to his room. He never realized that his rut had started and Haechan knew he had to stay far away from you. That is until he heard you cry out for him, the name of your alpha slipping off your tongue. "Haechi, I need you.... Please...." When he pushed your door open, that's when he smelled a sweet scent coming from you. He tried to stop himself but his inner alpha told him, he had done it, he had is own omega to claim and mate. He got straight to you, closing your door and getting on your bed.
He wanted to wanted to do all sorts of things but in his head, he knew just claim and mate, thatâs it. He started removing everything off of you. He watched as you took everything he gave you with a moan and a smile. His hands were all over you, on your chest, your sides, your thighs, it was over for him the way your body was so warm against his. He made sure you felt every thrust, every inch of skin. He wouldnât let you leave until you were full of him, filling you up again and again. In your nest, all you could smell was him and all you could see was him.
The days went by as he stayed with you until your heat and his rut was over. When he woke up, he rubbed his eyes as he looked down at you clinging to him, his marks everywhere on your body. He pressed a kiss to your face, bringing you closer and kissing your lips. Your eyes fluttered open, a small whine escaping your lips through his kisses. You pulled back and looked at him. âHaechi oppa, we canât do this, itâs wrong..â His fingers moved around your inner thigh, your hips moving toward his hand, your cunt opening up for him. âIf itâs so wrong, why do you still want me, whyâre you being my good girl, why didnât you get another alpha.â You teared up and he listened to you crying to him about how it was wrong and how your parents would find out, how all his friends would hate him. He didnât care, not when he had you.
Your friends looked at you, then at the mark on your neck. They giggled as they asked where it came from. You denied everything and said it was a bug bite. Both of them laughing as you tried to deny what they could see. You got home, and there was Haechan. He smiled as you led him to your room, locking the door behind him.
OKAY THIS IS VERY LATE BUT I FINISHED IT!!
,,Dollhouseââ
Professor!Song Mingi x student babysitter!Reader
summary: every girl has had that exhilarating little crush on their teacher, itâs not unheard of by any means. it almost always amounts to nothing, a small little motivation that keeps you awake in class. most girls donât get hired by their professors to be a babysitter, and most girls donât end up entwined in a situation so wrong that it eats them alive at night. not the guilt, or the shame. but the hunger, and the need. and most professors certainly donât play into those little infatuations, and find themselves chasing that chance to absolutely ruin them. so why are you trying to play house and take on a role that wasnât meant for you?
warnings: age gap(reader is in her 20âs, mingi is in his 40âs), this is nasty, DILF!mingi, lowkey salt & pepper!mingi, tension, power dynamics, emotional turmoil, girl dad mingi, manipulation, corruption, teasing, condescending!mdom, pet names(sweetheart, pretty baby, darling, slut etc), size kink, voice kink, praise, mating press, oral(f!receiving), countdown, biting, fingering, lowkey breeding kink, choking, overstimulation, dirty talk, eye contact, messy sex, mouth covering, hold the moan, creampie
wc: 18.1k (I am SO sorry)
notes: hiii⊠my dear @linearities, itâs me your secret admirer! you put down dilf Mingi and I was SAT. and then you mentioned prof!teez, so I just thought why not combine the two? you donât understand how much I got into this while I was writing itâs kind of insane, god I hope you like it. all the love in the world⊠thank you @everyonewooeverywhere for hosting such a fun event
- your secret admirer <3
tracklist: million dollar man, strange candy, baby one more time
You werenât stupid. You werenât dumb, quite the opposite. You were intelligent, cunning. A smart woman who sometimes made foolish decisions. This would be one of them, one of the stupidest you've ever made.
And you would still do it again if ever given a second chance.
It nearly frightened you, the effect he had on you; it was embarrassing enough. It felt like an unattainable crush, a fleeting little infatuation that was bound to pass with time.
But it was so hard to get over it when you saw him nearly every day of the week. And even so, it was still not enough, and far too much all at once.
If it had to be described as anything, the word would be taboo. When he was introducing himself to his class of the year, he started with something that made your stomach do a flip.
âYâknow I have tattoos older than most of you in here, so if you ever question my teaching methods, think long and hard about how much longer Iâve been on earth than you.â
You thought long and hard, alright, and it certainly didn't help your little girly infatuation with your professor.
Professor Song Mingi, a literary instructor at your college. Students clamored during open season to squeeze into his class, which always filled up so quickly during enrollment. His teaching was sound and effective, and it didnât hurt that he was way too easy on the eyes.
A low, flowing voice that was easy to grip onto and follow, gentle handwriting, and a pristine way with words. Dark tresses that framed his soft yet angular face, pink, puffy lips that wrapped around his syllables like a glove. His pretty, sharp nose beckoned for a rider. His meaty arms that always seemed to be struggling beneath his rolled-up white blazers, the buttons on the cuffs mere seconds from popping off.
His class was always dimly lit, a comfortable aura that made it easy to ease into learning. You could write a 20-page essay on why you enjoyed his class.
He was never dismissive, always listened to his students attentively, and truly valued their thoughts and opinions. He enjoyed shaping young folks' minds and helping them through their way, assisting them in growing and becoming respective, creative individuals.
You never struggled in his class, never had to ask for tutoring sessions. And to be honest, you probably wouldnât be able to handle a one-on-one with him either way. He was too intimidating, too suffocating.
Whenever he asked the class a question, and you were able to gather your bearings to answer, you could hardly keep yourself from tripping over your words with how intense his gaze was.
Like he was clinging onto every word like a lifeline, his eyebrows raising now and then when your response flowed from your lips, his tongue would poke out the corner of his mouth, nodding along as he listened.
Heâd always smile when you finally stumbled through your response, pointing his pen in your direction with a sly grin.Â
âSmart girl.â That stupid voice that made your brain dissolve into a useless puddle.
It was never good for your nerves.
But recently, you felt like his material has been getting more difficult. Maybe it was because finals for the semester were approaching, and the work started to get more grueling? Or maybe you were just tired, but his lectures started to blend into watercolor, and the readings he assigned the class started to sound like pig Latin.
Luckily, you werenât the only one confused, when a girl who sat next to you leaned over while he was talking and whispered to you.
âIs he speaking English right now?â
Today was no different; the stress started to weigh on you as more finals began to close in. Recently, youâd been a bit tight on money, trying your best to save up from the barista job youâd been managing for the past year, but it was starting to fall short.
You had set up a job portfolio the night before in a fit of desperation in hopes of snagging a gig on the side in childcare, just to push you through the last few months of the year.Â
The winter chill nipped at your bones, and you always felt demotivated in the cold. The class dragged on, and you could barely keep your thoughts in a straight line as Professor Song droned on. You tried to cling to every word, retain every piece of information, but it all just seemed to slip away like you had butter fingers.
Your notes became sloppy, and your doodles in the margins became more frequent. Everyone in your immediate vicinity seemed just as hopeless, and this must have caught your professors' attention.
He turned from the board, and his face fell from concentrated to a soft sort of concern. He sighed softly and set his pen on the desk, a quiet clatter on the wood surface. This caught your attention, and you raised your head slowly.Â
Your eyes locked with his immediately, almost as if he was already trained on you before you raised your gaze. Your eyes dance with one another for a fleeting moment, and something flashes across his face, subtle yet electrifying. Then heâs clearing his throat, ripping his eyes from yours, and swimming over the rest of the lecture room.
He moves away from the board, lifting himself to sit on his desk, crossing his legs, and clasping his hands on his lap.
âAlright, guys, I get it.â The class directs its scattered attention to its professor sitting on his desk, his foot shaking back and forth softly. âIt's the end of the semester, weâre all tired. Believe me, Iâm in the same boat.â
He turns his head to a framed picture on his desk, a candid photo of him and his young daughter celebrating her birthday at the aquarium. âMy daughter keeps whining at me about how hard her coloring sheets are. She canât for the life of her understand the difference between indigo and violet.â
This pulls a warm laugh out of everyone, and you canât help but join in. Professor Song never stops talking about his daughter; he loves her with all his heart. He has her many scribbled arts around his lecture room, photos of her on his desk, and her pipe cleaner flowers displayed proudly in the far right corner.Â
You tap your pen against your notebook rhythmically, and you donât catch the way his eyes sweep over your face while the laughter dies down. âEveryoneâs running on fumes, and Iâm sure youâve heard it a thousand times, but this is important. Weâll pull through this last month, and weâll have a few weeks off to laze away, and itâll be well earned. Right?â
The class nods in agreement, and Professor Song smiles in acknowledgment. âSo, do me a beautiful favor, and stay with me a little longer while we get through this, okay? You all have been doing phenomenal this year, let's keep it up til the end, yeah?â
Everyone perks up at the encouraging words, and you find your energy slowly creeping its way back into your blood. Just enough to get through the day, but not enough to prepare for the shitshow that was to come.
Two thousand weekly.
You rubbed your eyes, blinking a few times and drinking some water to be sure you werenât hallucinating the mail in your inbox.
You had arrived back home after dragging yourself through the last bits of Professor Songâs class, leaving with mostly full note pages and a renewed vigor to pull through this last semester.
The portfolio you had set up on the nanny website already had a response, and quite an unexpected one. A generous offer for pay, a part-time position as a babysitter for a young girl, age 6. Two thousand per week for 6 months, free meals provided, flexible schedule. It was almost too good to be true. The email didnât go into too much detail, only offering further information if you shot back a response expressing your interest.
It was everything you needed and more, but one thing was making you hesitant. One small, coincidental detail.
Regards, M. Song.
Signed at the bottom of the email, like colorful barbed wire.
It had to be a coincidence. There was no way it was him.Â
Song is a common last name; you were sure it had to be somebody else. No matter, it was too good to pass up, and you found yourself drafting your email before you gave it any more rational thought. If it were him, it would be dangerous. Youâd be deep in enemy territory.
You sent the email expressing enthusiastic interest in the position, and slammed your laptop shut so hard you thought you heard a key fly off. You buried your face in your hands and groaned aloud into the darkness of your bedroom, trying to shake the weird feeling blossoming in your chest.
It had to be a coincidence. Thereâs no way your literary professor saw the hundreds of capable babysitting portfolios to choose from and decided to pick yours. Thereâs no way you posted it yesterday, and he just so happens upon a day later and immediately makes his decision.
There was no way he was offering so much money for something as simple as babysitting.
There was no way youâd be able to go through this and maintain a professional, normal attitude.
Not even 10 minutes later, your phone chimes, the blinding light illuminating your dark room, therefore sealing your fate. You hadnât even clicked the notification, skimming over the email banner before mentally checking out.
Dear Miss L/N,
     Thank you for expressing your interest in the position. I would be delighted-
And that was it. You eventually gathered enough courage to open the email. It gave you all the information you needed, a scheduled time to meet at his home to set up the payroll, and introduced you to his daughter. Work out kinks and settle into the position.
Mr. Song doesnât return home until after dark, well after 9 pm. Your shifts start at 3 pm every day for the next six months. Sundays are guaranteed days off, and he shall keep you posted on future days off if available. You had mentioned in your email that you were a student, so availability might fluctuate depending on school.
His response?
âYou mentioned you were a student; I am well aware of this fact. Do not worry, I will ensure that your studies will remain unaffected.â
An insane thing to say, by the way.Â
It was definitely him. Regardless, you would find out in due time when you finally meet him at his home, and solidify what was to come, which can only be described as unmentionable.
-
His big warm hand encased yours, swallowing it whole so effortlessly. Calloused fingertips brush against the pulse that bounces in your wrist, and you barely keep your breath from hitching. His thumb runs over your knuckles, and you swallow a weird noise.
âThank you for taking the position, darling. Youâre saving me a hell of a lot of time.â That's stupid, grin, toothy, and wide. His eyes crinkled at the corners, the crows' feet making their grand appearance. The streaks of silver that flow through his dark hair like a wave youâve never noticed until now, so close it was hard to miss.
âOf course⊠Mr. Song, thank you for considering me.â You werenât sure whether you should call him professor or a different honorific outside of the lecture room, but he did not correct you, so you assumed it was the right choice.
You caught yourself that Saturday morning paying extra attention to your hair, curling your lashes a little higher, reapplying layers of lip gloss until it looked like youâd been making out with honeycomb.Â
Throwing together a cute outfit to make a good âfirst impression.â You couldnât believe yourself, but once you were out the door and in your car, it was too late to worry about it now.
Your nerves were alight as you made your way to his address. You nearly saw him every goddamn day, but of course, this was different.Â
His residence was a rustic western style house, furnished with well-kept gardens in the front yards and a freshly painted porch and patio. A cute, homey place that somehow just made him all the more attractive.Â
You pulled into his driveway, taking your keys out of the ignition and giving your body a moment to relax. A few deep breaths and one life saver mint later, and you were stepping out with your purse in your clutches and your anxiety written all over your poor face.
You hadnât even noticed until you raised your gaze from your feet, but there he stood. On his front porch, that white blazer with his rolled-up sleeves, no tie today. Black slacks and his glasses low on the bridge of his nose. His eyes are leering at you.
You stopped in place when you saw him, and his expression never changed. A sort of scrutiny on his brow as he watched you step out of your car, dare you say borderline predatory, but you certainly wouldnât want to set anything into motion by manifestation. Surely not.
You lift your hand and give a curt, polite wave. Then his brows are falling, his lips are curling, and heâs offering a warm, gentle smile.
â(Name.) Good to see you, Iâm glad you could make it.â Mingiâs own voice booms over his front yard to your ears, and you force your feet to unstick from the driveway pavement and continue to walk to his home.
You walk up the steps with only slightly shaky legs, face-to-face with him. âOf course, sorry if Iâm a bit early.â
He smiles wider, yet softer. âItâs perfectly fine, Iâd prefer you be early rather than late. I admire your punctuality; youâve always been like that.â
Youâve always been like that.
You try not to let the praise get to your head, and you barely miss the way his tongue swipes over his bottom lip as he catches the way your shoulders hunch slightly at his words, and your fingers squeeze the straps of your purse just a little tighter.
âWell, letâs not just stand around. Sheâs excited to meet you.â Mr. Song turns and pushes open his front door, standing in front of it to hold it open. âAfter you.â
You smile nervously and slowly walk inside. He watches every step you take as you brush past him, your shoulder just barely grazing his lower chest, there not quite being enough room between him and the door frame to give you a spacious entry. His cologne hits your nose as you walk by, and you stop yourself from inhaling deeply as you plant your feet on his foyer floor, listening as he shuts the door and clicks the lock.
You were in enemy territory, and you had never felt more vulnerable in your life.Â
Immediately, you were tripping over toys, and you nearly fell backwards as a little girl came running up you, picking up one of the dolls you nearly busted your ass on and handed it to you.
âOkay and scene!â You canât help the smile that breaks on your face, the confusion of being suddenly thrown into a scene, evident.
âWait, whatâs happening-â
The little girl is carrying another doll, and she shakes it back and forth as she begins to speak. âWhere have you been? Youâre late again!â She pouts furiously as she points to the doll in your hand, and you know that's your time to shine.
âIâm not late,â you speak through the doll in your grasp, kneeling to sit at eye level with the girl. âIn fact, Iâm right on time!â You motion the dollâs arm to point at an invisible watch on her plastic wrist, and you practically see the girl light up over you playing along with her.
You pay no attention to Mingi, who stands behind you, watching you interact with his daughter, a small smile on his face. You play along happily, and he can see how much his daughter has already taken a liking to you. But before she can drag you into another scene, Mingi is clearing his throat.
He crouches down and with his strong arms he scoops her up, and little giggles flow from her as he lifts her into his hold. âYou little monster!â He grumbles playfully, the sweetest smile on his lips as litters her face in fleeting kisses, an exaggerated âmwahâ punctuating each one he landed.
He swings her back and forth like she was on a carnival ride and he laughs morph into joyous squeals, the smile on Mingiâs face nothing short of beautiful.
You watch in awe and admiration, how sweet he is with her and it makes something in your heart twist.
When she reaches her little hand out and pulls on some of his hair, his smile drops a little and hers only widens.
âOuch- okay, no hair pulling sweetpea we know this.â He gently sets her down, not without the theatrics akin to a landing airplane.
Once her feet touch the ground she mumbles out an adorable sorry, and you swear you see Mingiâs heart melt.
âAlright, lovebug, you can give her more acting lessons later. Daddy needs to talk to her for a second, okay?â
The little girl frowns as you sheepishly hand her back her doll. âDonât worry, we can play a lot more once Iâm all settled in. I promise.â You smile, and she returns it, taking her doll back and bounding away to the couch in the living room, resuming her little roleplay on her own.
You stand up slowly and watch her skip away, somewhat avoiding turning around to see Mr. Song. When you finally turn, his back is to you as heâs begun walking to the kitchen. You follow, nearly tripping over toy cars and plush animals again.
He stops in front of the kitchen island, pouring you and himself a small glass of water out of a filter. He sets the cup on the countertop with a clink, sliding towards you as you stand a few feet away from him, trying to keep as much distance as is deemed appropriate.
When the silence stretches for much too long, you pick up your cup and take a big sip, hoping the cool water will calm your nerves. You open your mouth to speak, but he beats you to it.
âShe likes you a lot already.â He states, raising his eyes over and glancing at the back of the couch.
A shy smile graces your face as you take another sip. âYou could tell that from such a small interaction, Professor?â You glance up at him over the rim of your glass, and you donât miss the way his eyebrows raise, and his face shows nothing short of amusement.
âWell, she is my kid after all, and I know her pretty well.â He takes a sip from his own glass, tapping his metal-clad fingers against the checkered walls of the cup. âAnd I donât see why she wouldnât like you.â
Of course, you were going to ask, what the hell does he mean by that? You smile, more confident now, setting your glass on the countertop and crossing your arms over your chest.
âDo tell, what's there to like?â Something about the entire conversation just felt⊠informal. Youâve never spoken to him outside of the lines of education or questions about exams. This type of talk was far beyond your teacher-student boundaries, even if it can be considered as fleeting small talk.
This makes him laugh, and you feel your lips twitch at the melodic sound. You try not to smile any harder than you already are.
âAsking for lip service now, are we (Name)?â His playful tone of voice carried a much lighter cadence than the authoritative tone he held in the classroom. You tried not to notice that tattoo that was peeking through his sheer white dress shirt.
âNo, Mingi.â You reply just as playfully, and you find yourself rubbing your lips together, grounding yourself with the feeling of the layer of lip gloss on your lips.Â
His eyes linger on your mouth for just a fraction of a second, hardly noticeable. They trail up the side of your face, and his gaze stops on your eyes. Something in his eyes changes, a kind of shift that makes your heart stop for a moment. His jaw flexes and fingers twitch as he moves to cross his own arms.
âThatâs Mr. Song, or 'sir' to you, young lady.â His eyebrows set hard, and you feel your stomach drop at the sudden change in attitude. He looks down at you like youâre small, like you donât deserve his respect. As much as youâd like to push it, he controls your grades and ultimately your future. And passing up on such a gratuitous opportunity with this job simply to act a little too familiar with your professor would be borderline idiotic.
His eyebrows raise, and his tongue pokes the inside of his cheek, urging your confirmation of his command. âUnderstand?â
You swallow and nod your head politely. âYes, sir.â You quickly grab your glass again and down the rest of the water, taking a moment to gather yourself, because as depraved as it was. That entire interaction made you god-awful wet.
âWe may not be in class, but Iâm still your elder.â He turns around and walks past you, a trail of his cologne passing beneath your nose and fogging your brain. You have to crane your neck to watch the back of his head as he walks away, the sheer size of him dizzying.
âIf you donât mind me asking.â You force from your throat, keeping your eyes on the floor as you speak. âWas there any reason you chose me specifically?â
He snorts, endearingly so. âDo I need a reason?â Like it was a dumb question, even though there are no such things in his words. âI just decided to hire you. Nothing more and nothing less.â
âWell, there were plenty of people who were just as capable, if not more so-â
He interrupts you with a whistle and a loud snap of his fingers. âWhat did I say?â He leans his head backward like he was annoyed, an exasperated sigh leaving his lips as he speaks under a low breath. âGod, always so inquisitive.â
You stop from letting your mouth drop open in surprise. âIf you have any implications swimming around that pretty brain of yours, forget it. Youâre a capable girl, arenât you?â He lowers his gaze to you, waiting expectantly for you to reply.
You nod and pick a piece of dust off your shirt. âOf course.â You reply in a small voice, but Mingi clicks his tongue and shakes his head.
âSay it out loud. Câmon.â You take a small breath and sigh quietly.
âI am capable.â
Mingi smiles and turns away from you once more. âBeautiful. Save the rest of the questions after we set up your payroll.â
He finishes, and he raises his hand and brings up his middle and ring finger, motioning to you in a âcome hitherâ motion, a movement so slow that it seemed dizzyingly suggestive.
âCome now, while weâre still young.â You force your feet to move and follow him further into the house, passing his daughter as she plays on her own world on the couch, completely oblivious to the strange tension that lingered between her father and her new babysitter.
Mingi was intense, authoritative. He knew how he wanted things to be and made sure everyone else stayed in their lane. And you had a weird lingering feeling that nothing good was to come out of stepping that home privacy boundary.Â
But hey, two thousand was two thousand. And maybe you were being greedy, but something much more than money was keeping you from using your fucking brain and getting out of dodge.
He was not good for you, and god he knew it. You both knew it. But if the heat you felt in your lower belly and the racing of your heart were anything to go by, the gut instinct that told you not to walk into the wolfâs den was for sure one that was meant to be ignored.
After a smooth process of connecting your bank account, printing you a house key, and an extensive tour of the home, he sent you home with a thank-you bonus of a few hundred dollars and your schedule for the following week. Monday through Friday, at 3 pm, you would arrive at the Song residence. You would see Mingi off for his night classes and tend to his daughter until he arrived home at 10 pm.
He never mentioned a wife, or any kind of spouse. You had assumed they had most likely divorced, you never saw any picture of a woman around the house, and his daughter never mentioned a mother.
You had considered asking him about it, but something inside of you said that would be overstepping a grand boundary that should not be touched.
While you had Mingiâs morning class, he would only be on campus for those two hours before returning home to spend the rest of his day with his daughter, before the evening whisked him away to work once again. So, of course, you would still see him in class.
And it is so much worse now.
And you couldnât help but feel that he found the whole thing amusing.Â
Teaching the class like normal, writing down key points on the board, reading through articles and poems, and helping everyone pick the words apart. You never called him sir in class; it was always Mr. Song or Professor. He asked you to call him sir, no, demanded that you refer to him as such when you visited his home.
So with a slow raise of your hand, to ask a question that truly meant nothing. He paused his writing to look at you, and he moved back around to continue his writing once you had been acknowledged. âYes, maâam?â He asks, while he finishes the cursive curl of his letter y.
âYou say that symbolism in poetry is entirely up to the readerâs perception, and that we can choose to decipher it any way we see fit. Is that maybe a little too loose in terms of freedom, considering some people might extend their reach of understanding too far to be deemed within the authorâs original intentions?â
It was an innocent question, a good one, maybe perhaps a little random. Mingi turns away from the board, ending the sentence he wrote with a heavy period, a loud thunk against the whiteboard. The edges of the blue ink splatter around the punctuation.
âIt's as I said,â he begins, eyebrows relaxed as he finds you easily at your desk, rolling your pencil eraser over your bottom lip, a curious glaze of intrigue shadowing your eyes. âWhile it is entirely up to the reader, most people are smart enough to gather what the poet is trying to convey. Readers can come up with similar conclusions, but maybe with different rounded edges. There will be similarities, but there can also be differences, all because we perceive everything differently as humans.â He quietly adjusts the knot of his tie, the veins in his hand flushing as he moves.
You find your eyes falling to watch his arm move, his biceps struggling under his sleeves. You smile and nod, bringing your pencil down to your chin and tapping it lightly. âThank you, sir.â
Nobody else catches it; it was so subtle that it wouldnât have mattered to anyone even if they did. But his hand froze around his necktie, and his fingers twitched. His nose scrunched only slightly, and a sharp, quiet inhale made your skin prickle.
He nods quietly and turns back to the board to continue teaching. âAlways with the smart questions.â He murmurs under his breath, and you both clearly knew that the question was about much more than just poetry.
The first day went surprisingly smooth. You arrived at his home early, of course, using your new key to unlock the door and welcome yourself in. His daughter was the first to greet you, running to you and enveloping your legs in a tight hug, her little nails digging into your skin with how hard she held you.
You said hi, all warm smiles and soft tones, only raising your eyes when you feel another pair on you. Standing at the end of the hallway was Mingi, leaning against a doorframe with relaxed ease, his tie loosened and his hair astray. He leaned his head against the white frame, his eyes low as he paid no attention to anything but you. You couldnât read the expression on his face, and all you could feel was pinned. Like he was holding your body down with just his gaze, and it makes your heart kick up.
Then he smirked, a ghost of one if anything. A knowing, small smile that would be easy to ignore if it simply wasnât him. Before you could say or do anything else, the little girl, whose name you learned was Ami, was dragging you away from the foyer, spewing phrases about new toys and complimenting your punctuality.Â
Mingi watches you walk away with his daughter, clasping your hand tight, and your sweet little warm smile returns as you respond to her words with enthusiastic earnestness.
She leads you to the couch, grabs the remote, and asks you to switch on a movie for her.
âCan I borrow your new friend for a second, sweetheart?â Mingi appears behind the back of the couch, his sudden presence nearly startling you out of your skin. He looks down at his daughter with nothing short of pure love, his gaze soft and his tone low and sweet. Ami pouts dramatically and crosses her arms.
Mingi pouts in turn, giving her playful puppy eyes. Then you feel his fingers gently brush the nape of your neck, a slow, gentle caress that was so light it could have been mistaken for a breeze. But it was too warm, too calloused.
âPlease?â he whines with a smile, and his daughter rolls her eyes, setting down the remote with a clatter.Â
âOkay, Daddy, but bring her back.â Her little voice warms your heart, happy that she's taking a great liking to you. You swallow as you feel his fingers slip away from your nape, and you're standing on wobbly legs to follow him as he begins to walk away.
âI promise I will,â he says, blowing her a little kiss, to which she returns with a bright smile. Mingi is leading you away from the living room, and you follow behind with a sort of muted apprehension, and it feels like you are in school again. Like you were being led away by your teacher to talk about poor behavior.
Once youâre back in the foyer, he turns to you, and his soft, parental smile has fallen into something unrecognizable.Â
He pulls a piece of paper out of his jacket pocket and hands it to you. âThis is your list of things that should be maintained and done while watching her. Keeping the place clean, making sure she eats well. Everything weâve already discussed.â You take the list and give it a swift once-over, mentally noting the most important things.
You slip it into your own pocket, raising your head to look at him once more, and for just a split second, you swear you caught his gaze lingering on your neck. âIf you have any questions, my number is also on that piece of paper. Do not call me, but you can message me.â
You nod silently, and he sighs. âCan we work on your verbal confirmation? Use your words, please.â You canât help the almost sour look that flashes across your face, and you quickly gather yourself before exaggeratedly dropping into a flashy curtsy.
âYes, boss, I understand.â You say in a dramatic prim accent, but before you could stand back up straight, you feel his warm, large hand slip beneath your chin, gripping your lower jaw firmly.
Heâs lifting you back up, leaning his head down so close that you feel his breath on your neck, his nose just shy of brushing against your ear. Your breath catches, and his sweet scent clouds your senses, and you could feel your knees start to buckle beneath you. Mingiâs hand keeps its firm hold on your chin as he lowers his voice to a heavy, throaty whisper that makes the skin on your temple tingle.
âTry again, and lose the attitude, gorgeous. You know better.â His breath fans over your ear, and you could physically feel the skin of the back of your neck flare warmly. He squeezes the pads of his fingers against the soft flesh of your cheek a little harder, and the heat blooms across your lower jaw at his tense hold, and you nearly melt into his hand. Your own voice drops to a nervous, shaky whisper, and you exhale slowly out of your nose. It was so quiet you could hear the wristwatch on his hand ticking by your ear.Â
âYes⊠Sir.â You correct yourself quietly, and his hand still doesnât move. Instead, his thumb gently runs over your cheek, a repeated soothing path like heâs trying to lull you to sleep with his caresses. He leans away from your ear, coming face to face with you once more, his nose mere inches from brushing with yours. So close you can see every strand of silver in his hair, every wrinkle at the corners of his eyes, every freckle, and the remaining five o'clock shadow from where he shaved earlier that morning. He smelled of faded cologne and wintergreen mints, and you could hardly stop your eyelids from fluttering.
His thumb moves over your bottom lip, gently pressing down on it like he was admiring how soft you were, taking a mental note of how easy you melt under him. How all he needed to do to get you to act right was to pet you like you were some kind of puppy.
It felt like an eternal standstill by the time he slipped his hand away from your face, and you could still feel the heat of it across your face. It felt so wrong. And god did you want to feel it again.
He turns and fixes his loose tie, slipping his blazer on and adjusting his watch. He walks away, leaving you standing like a dumb fawn, grinning as he opens the front door, his keys jingling in his hand. âDo behave yourself, while rewards and punishments are not handed out in class, my home is an entirely different story.âÂ
And with that final note, the door shuts behind him with a click, and you are left in Mingiâs foyer with your heart in your throat and warmth in your stomach, and your entire body thrumming with what can only be described as anticipation.
-
You and Ami got along well, playing with toys and watching television. There was a small spat when you tried to get her to eat her veggies, but after some bribery with a promise of a packet of gummies, she offered up no more fight.
Putting her to bed was no easy feat either, her only surrendering at the promise of a bedtime story. You sent her off to go pick a book, and she came into her bedroom, trotting proudly with the first installment of the Narnia series.
When you dared to question her lengthy decision, she responded with, âDaddy has been reading this to me every night, weâre on chapter 6, he said you could continue reading it to me.â
You quietly roll your eyes, mumbling to yourself as she begins to tuck herself into bed. âDid he now?â
You didnât complain, and you did find yourself easing into the storytelling, reading with a soft, slow tone to help lull her off to sleep, which didnât take long, especially after a long day of play.
When her breathing evened, and her head went lazy on her neck, you switched off her lamp and set her stuffed zebra next to her arms and left her room, making sure her rainbow night light in the outlet was on.
You shut her door with a quiet click and sighed to yourself. First night done, now all that was left to do was wait for Mingi to arrive home. You pulled your phone out of your back pocket to check the time.
9:03
He was sure to be home anytime soon, so you decided to take the book you were reading with you downstairs. It had pulled you in enough just by that one chapter alone, and you found yourself wanting to read it from the beginning.
Your bare feet padded against the tile floors of the kitchen, the house asleep and silent as you picked a small mandarin out of the fridge. You sat at the kitchen island, gently peeling the citrus fruit as you held the book open with one hand, and began to read.
You found your fingers nimbly peeling the white veins of the orange and dropping them onto the napkin. Engrossed in the book, you slipped slice after slice of mandarin past your lips as you continued to read.
The quiet of his home was so different in comparison to your own. Tucked further towards the countryside, absent from the honking of horns and the screeches of tires. Just the tranquil sound of whistling trees and the occasional creak of the house settling. It was nice, something you could see yourself getting used to.
You werenât sure how long you had been reading for, and it wasnât until you heard the front door shut that you were ripped from your own little world. You hadnât even noticed the jingle of keys in the lock. Your orange was long gone; only the shredded peel remained as he walked past the foyer, straight into the kitchen to see you.
He paused for a moment, taking in your peaceful little moment, then smiling to himself as he began to shed his coat and drape it over the kitchen table chair. âYou look comfy.â He murmurs, loosening his tie.
You swallow a dry patch in your throat, the whole moment reeking of something inappropriately domestic. The low, warm lighting of the overhead oven light. Mingi quietly gets unready after a long day of work, your eyes catching on the way his muscles flex with every movement he makes.
Unclipping his watch and dropping it into the small wooden bowl on the edge of the counter, uncuffing his dress shirt and rolling his sleeves up once again, the hints of a tattoo youâve never had the pleasure of fully seeing peeking underneath the white linen.
Running a large hand through his silver streaked hair, the strands falling around his face in an organized mess as he sighs, a deep and heavy sound that makes your thighs clench underneath the island.
You close the book absentmindedly, dropping your gaze to the counter just as he raises his eyes to look at you, and you clear your throat as you move to stand.
âI see youâre reading Narnia. Ami asked you to read it to her?â His voice was so quiet, so lofty, it made your brain fizz.Â
You nod. âShe ate dinner well, told me she had fun playing with me today. She asked me to read to her, and she was out like a light by the fourth page. It intrigued me, so I decided to give it a gander.â
You raise your head again, gathering your orange peels in your hand and crossing over to the trash can in the corner. Once dropped in the waste, you turned to hand the book back to him. Your arm outstretched, to which he only stood and stared back at you, his eyes dropping over your body in a less than subtle once over.
He finally reaches out and takes the book from you, not without letting his long fingers brush against your knuckles. His two middle fingers slip between the pages, bookmarking the place that you had stopped at. You swallow as he puppy dog ears the page with one hand, before closing the book and setting it on the island.
The muted glow of the oven light shadowed his face in a soft yellow, the rest of him swallowed in the darkness of the home. He was so tall, his body big enough to stand in front of you and effectively block you from being seen by anyone.
âWell, I should be going.â You mutter, nervously wrinkling the corner of your shirt over and over again. âThank you again.â You nod your head respectfully, and yet neither one of you makes any move.
Mingi doesnât move; instead, he lifts his head, lowering his eyes to a half-lidded kind of gaze that makes you feel like you were being preyed on. He sees the tension in your shoulders, the unevenness of your breath, the uncertainty in your eyes, the curiosity in the way your fingers twitch at your side.
The unconscious way your tongue wets your bottom lip, the little vein in your neck that only he could notice.
Then heâs stepping forward, slowly, just enough to have you closer. Smell you, smell him. Not too inappropriate, but maybe not professional.
âI should be thanking you, darling.â His hand reaches out, oh so slowly, just enough to give you time to back away if you want. You donât. His index finger finds a curl at the front of your head, gently twirling it around the tip of his finger, his eyes on yours.
A gaze so warm, so mistakenly hungry, you swore you were hallucinating. He watched you visibly melt, your lip forming into a parted pout, a beckon. A silent ask.
His finger moves away from the curl of your hair, dances along the side of your neck, brushes down with featherlight gentleness against the side of your throat, a tickling sensation that has your body shivering.
His eyebrows knotted together like he was conflicted, like he was battling an inner ache, one that he was holding himself back from showing.
You couldnât take it. You simply couldnât.Â
Your brain hadnât caught up to your body, but before you could second-guess yourself, your hands shot out and gripped the collar of his dress shirt, dragging his head down and crashing your lips into his.
No words, no gasp, just a wanton moan that slips past your lips and against his.
Mingi growls from the back of his throat, a sound of sheer surprise, nearly losing his footing underneath him. He rips his head back, his eyes wide and his breathing coming labored.
You freeze, your hands holding nothing but air as he pulls himself away from you. Your heart dropped to your stomach. A look of pure fear on your face as you realized he didnât reciprocate.Â
Fuck. Fuck.
A conflicted look flashes across your professorâs face, and he looked like he was about to give you what for. You screwed up.
You immediately open your mouth, ready to spew pathetic attempts at apologies and pleas for forgiveness. But he beats you to it.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â His gravely voice comes out strained and low, and a painful silence begins to stretch between you two.
Then, he bites his inner cheek, his hand lifts and slips his glasses off his face, all but letting them fall onto the counter, groaning low and sonorous, and heâs on you before you could breathe.Â
His hands slip around and grip either side of your waist, a tight, possessive hold as he slots his lips with yours, melting against your mouth like you tasted like a heaven heâd never get into.
His hands roam up and down your waist, his mouth opening and closing against yours, sliding his tongue over yours, and running it over your teeth. Moaning, sighing into your mouth, his eyebrows knit together in nothing short of pure bliss.
Your hands find his shoulders, your neck beginning to hurt from having to crane your head up to kiss him. All heat behind your tongues, warmth and wetness against each other as you feel a thin trail of drool slipping down the corner of your mouth.
Then heâs lifting you, picking you up off the ground, and dropping you on your ass on the kitchen island. Merely eye level with him, he kisses you deeper, shoving his tongue further down your throat, tilting his head to the side to completely devour you.Â
Your hands drag down the front of him, your palms flat against his chest, whimpering against his lips in tandem with his starved movements. A quiet âbabyâ is murmured around your tongue, and your entire body erupts into consuming flames.
His hands slip down and find either of your thighs, spreading them pretty and wide as he slots his lower body between them, pushing his body closer to your between your legs.
His hand moves back up and cups the back of your head, the other trailing up the front of your body and finding a grounding home at the base of your neck, pulling your head further into him as he takes like the greedy man he was.
Kissing the college girl on the counter as she tasted like bourbon, squeezing your flesh like it was keeping him sane, melting at the soft, needy moans that flowed down his throat from your reactions to his touch.
It was a breathless, taboo kind of lust that only people sick in the head can get a kick out of. And if this makes Mingi a sick man, then so fucking be it. He finds himself lost in the sweetness of your lips, the arch in your back. His hand trails down the side of your waist, warm and big as he finds the flesh of your thigh again, squeezing and pressing the softness, moaning at how smooth your skin feels in comparison to his rough hands.
His hand slips up the leg of your shorts, and warmth blooms on your skin, your body shivers as you lean further into him, your kisses turning needy, dangerously feral.
Itâs your whiny, low moan that nearly undoes him. And the way your hands slide up to help further loosen his tie. But while he may not be a good man, heâs not a bad one either. With a type of restraint only a soldier could have, Mingi pulls away from your shiny, swollen lips, a thin trail of saliva between you both snapping silently.
Your heavy breaths mingle together, and he rests his forehead against yours, the hand on your neck slowly sliding away, and his other hand moving from your bare thigh to firmly place them flat on either side of your spread thighs, loosely caging your body against the island.
You say nothing, only fighting to catch your breath as your dizzy brain struggles to catch up. He looks down at the floor, the bulge in his pants loud and proud and fucking painful.
With a deep sigh, he turns away, wiping his mouth with the palm of his hand as he mutters a deep âfuckâ beneath his breath.
You slowly crawl off the counter, realizing that you need to go. Now.
âI-Iâll see you tomorrow, Min- uh... Professor Song. Sir-âYou stutter over your words, a foggy layer of need clouding your mind after having been kissed like he was trying to eat you alive.
Mingi seethes, inhaling sharply as he raises a hand to get you to keep quiet.
âStop- goddamnit. Sweetheart, donât call me âsirâ right now unless- unless you want me to fuck you against that wall.â You swallow, and it takes everything in your power not to get on your knees and beg for just that.
He could practically smell your hesitation, and it nearly made his entire body erupt into a muted shiver. You nibble on your bottom lip, he could see the way you nervously shake, and you open your mouth to respond, but he just knew what you were going to say, and he did not need to hear it right now.
âOh, babygirl, you shouldnât want that.â He ignores your pretty little glazed-over eyes and your frizzy hair that he messed up with his own two hands.
The addicting way you held onto him with your smaller hands, arching your back into him and keening into his touch, crying out as it hurt for every second he let you breathe.
âAnd neither should I.â He mumbles like he was trying to convince himself too.
Mingi massages his upper jaw, exhaling heavily out of his nose before he turns away from you again, truly believing that if he looked at you one more time, he wouldnât be able to compose himself. Forty-something years old, and one of his students is making him feel things he hasnât felt since high school.Â
âGo home.â He commands, his bassy, breathless voice sending a shockwave straight between your legs. When you donât immediately move, Mingi clenches his jaw and slightly turns his neck, giving you a glimpse of the turmoil on his face.Â
âNow.â He bites out, and before you could form another thought, your body was moving.
You grab your things off the living room coffee table and slip out of the house, speeding off to your car and pulling off into the cricket-filled night, confused, turned on, and conflicted.
It was only the first day, and the walls were already crumbling.Â
-
The following week was torture. Dragging yourself out of bed after being kept up all night with ludicrous dreams, dreams of what couldâve happened if you two didnât stop. Panties sticky and eyes heavy, you crawl out of bed and dread having to face him every day.
It went the same every day; you arrived, maybe a little later than usual. You avoided every look he shot your way, and you never asked any questions. Just listened and took notes, silently. And when it was time to watch his daughter, heâd be out the front door by the time your car pulled into the driveway, walking past you in silence as you effectively traded places.
You both knew it was for your own good, to keep whatever had been brewing between you two at bay, even if it was never explicitly stated. You had hardly said a word to your professor since that first day. But your eyes said everything.
His, too, god if you both couldnât be subtle. Heâd sit at his desk, watching you click away at your laptop, your leg bouncing beneath the table as you nibbled on your nail. He imagined things about you, things that made him have to adjust his pants before he stood to continue teaching.
And when he arrived home early? Fuck it was even worse. Heâd quietly sneak in the front door and catch you and Ami on the couch, her head lying on her lap with her blanket tight in her grasp.
You read to her in a soothing, quiet voice, and gently, your hand stroked the top of her head, playfully brushing your fingers over her face like you were trying to convince her to close her eyes, all with a beautiful smile on your face.
Your pretty pout, your mothering voice, your frizzy hair, and your soft body. God, it makes him so hard it hurts. That night, he announced himself and offered to take Ami off to bed himself, and by the time he made it downstairs, you were already in your car and pulling out of the driveway. It was better this way anyway, Mingi would tell himself. But better for whom? And for what?
Why was this so wrong?
His morale was beginning to chip away, and with each passing hour, each passing day, it was getting harder and harder to keep his hands off of you. And he could tell you felt the same. Your lingering looks and the way your thighs would clench when your gazes met in the lecture room.
Saturday night. You did not go to class that day; therefore, you did not see him. But you would have to later. He always travels to campus on Saturday night to get any extra work done. A workaholic, you called him once. And it was true.
So when you arrived at his front door once again, you tried with every bone in your body to act normal. Unlocking the entrance, you walked inside the now familiar home and stopped in your tracks when you noticed him. Standing in the hallway entrance, like he was waiting for you.
His eyes are low, and his body seems tense. Wearing a form-fitting black dress shirt today, the top two buttons undone. Something more casual for the weekend. A small silver necklace with a dog tag pendant disappeared beneath the collar, and you could see the print of the tag through his shirt. His hair was messier, and his glasses were clasped loosely in his hand.
You breathe quietly, then he's walking towards you. Just as you think heâs going to stop, he walks right past you and reaches for his watch in the little brown bowl. âAmi is down for a nap; if sheâs not up by five, go ahead and rouse her.â
He slips on the timepiece, then slides his glasses onto his face, letting them sit low on the bridge of his nose. You nod in acknowledgment, and he's already made his way to the front door, his car keys jingling on his fingers.
Just as you think heâs going to leave, he pauses, his hand hovering above the knob.
âAnd keep your hands out of my liquor cabinet, young lady.â Now that makes your heart stop. You may have indulged one night after you put Ami to bed, just a couple shots, nothing too concerning. But he had noticed, of course, he had.
When you don't reply, he turns back to you and raises his eyebrows in a scrutinizing question. âNext time, have enough manners to ask. That stuff is not cheap, sweetheart.â The pet name had a bite to it, and you canât help but want to bite back.
He turns, opens the door, and takes one step outside.
âIâm so sorry, sir. Iâll ask politely next time.â You speak the words with a ghost of a moan enveloping them, and you could see the way his shoulders tense and his hands squeeze the doorknob harder.Â
Mingi inhales sharply and keeps his head forward. The silence stretches so long and thin you think time might have frozen. And when he speaks next, it sends electricity through your blood, and you can't deny the way you feel your skin tingle.
He laughs, a slow, soft chuckle. âKeep that shit up, (Name),â he challenges, adjusting the straps of his watch in one swift movement. âI can be a bad man if you need me to.â Then the door is shutting behind him, a loud click that rivals the pounding of your heart in your ears.
The house is silent once again, and you are left alone with your racing thoughts and a really, really stupid fantasy in your mind that makes you feel like the nastiest bitch on earth.
-
The bottoms of your feet felt like they were burning, and the floors of his house were frigid. The heat of your body rivaled the still quiet of the house, Ami put to bed, leaving you as the only soul awake inside.
Mingi would be home any minute. And it was at this moment that you needed to make a decision. You werenât sure what you were going to do, or rather, you werenât sure what he was going to do.
Or what he wanted to do.Â
You felt trapped in a home with no lock, like there was no escape. The windows were unbreakable, and the walls were too thick. You were a trapped animal who did not want to leave in the first place.
You could argue that you were a dumb, naive little girl who didnât know her way in the world, who couldnât pick up on the signs that her professor wanted to fold her in half and show her what it felt like to be ruined by a real man.
Youâd be such a liar, because thatâs the one thing that you wanted. You were stupid for wanting this. And Mingi wholeheartedly believed that.
He believed that your wanting him was complete ignorance of consequences, turning a blind eye to plenty of boys who were perfect for a sweet girl such as yourself.
Choosing a man, one that would not care how much you cried those pretty tears, a man that would fuck you until you werenât able to tell where you ended and he began.
And it was taking everything in his power as he climbed into his car after work that night to not drive himself off the bridge as he drove. Because that would be the sole and only way to stop himself from pouncing on you as soon as he stepped through the front door.
You lie on his bed. In his room. Invading his space without a care in the world as you took in his abode. Neat, clean-smelling, suffocating. Being in there felt like you couldnât move a muscle without the walls closing in on you.
He strictly told you his room was off limits, that you had no business in there. He would come home, and he would find you in there, the doe on the wrong edge of the forest. And he would hunt you then and there, because you stepped into his territory, and the rules were painted in red on his sheets.
When Mingi first stepped foot into the house that night, he was surprised to find you missing from your usual place at the kitchen island. Reading a book, having a snack. Waiting for him so politely.
You werenât in the living room, you werenât in Amiâs room. The guest room, either. Were you hiding from him? He sighed and set his briefcase on the kitchen table, loosening his tie with a groan and setting his watch in the wooden bowl.Â
You could hear him from upstairs, the familiar sounds of him getting unready. You shifted in his sheets and sat up straight, straining your ears to listen for him.Â
Footsteps, the clack of the metal plates beneath his shoes, resonated throughout the house like gunfire. The sounds of them ascending the stairs, before the silence of his footfalls as he hit the carpet. He was upstairs.
Immediately, you began to second-guess your decision to be in here. Your choice to take this job. Hell, your choice to take his class to begin with. It was all too risky, too grey.Â
Silence again, and you could only feel your heart beating in your ears.
âI sure hope youâre not in there, doll.â His voice was so much closer that you could see his shadow through the crack beneath the door. His voice penetrated the walls of his room like a dark kind of fire, and it rattled your bones.
He could hear you. Hear you shift your weight on his sheets after he addressed you. He could hear you stand, hear you walk to the door, and stop in front of it like you were scared to walk any further.
âYouâre not supposed to be in my room, you know better.â His tone was tinged with a disappointed, disciplinary note. Mingi teases you by lightly shaking the doorknob, and you nearly jump out of your skin. Why were you so nervous? You had no idea.
You know better. One of his favorite things to say to you. It was true after all. You do know better, but it doesnât mean you acted like it.
Mingi wouldnât admit it. Not to you, not to himself either. But he was having so much fun with you. You awakened this dangerous excitement in him that made him want to make all the wrong choices.
He wanted to bend you over his knee and punish you for affecting him the way you did. He wanted to bury his fingers deep in your hair and pull like he was trying to steer you about at his discretion while he worked you inside and out.
Mingi wanted to lay your body out and make you cum so many times youâd have to drop out of his class because every time you laid eyes on him, you would still feel him in your belly.
You made him feel alive, and at his age, that was a dangerous thing.
When you didnât respond to him, he lowered his voice to a small, gentle coax, like he was trying to convince you he was no threat. âListen, sweetheart, youâre not in trouble.â It was like he was using his dad voice on you, and you hated that it made you freeze and your heart flutter.
âI just want to talk to you. So are you going to come out of my room? Or am I going to have to come get you myself?â
Your hand hovered over the knob, and just as you dropped it to twist it open, you stopped. Your brain reeled in your skull, and you backed away from the door with small, quiet steps.
When Mingi realized you wouldnât be opening the door, he couldnât help but smile. So typical of someone so young and fresh-blooded like you.
You wanted to be found, you wanted to be desired, you wanted to be chased. You wanted Mingi to open that door and make you regret your decision not to listen to him.Â
You didnât use your manners and ask with your big girl words, but donât worry, heâd come in there and set you straight.
Just as you were starting to second-guess yourself, the knob twists, and the door makes no sound. No creak, no squeal on the hinges. Just a silent, slow invitation. The warm light of the stairwell flooded the floor of the dark bedroom, like a spill of orange oil. He stepped in, reached back, and shut the door closed once more with a muted click, and darkness shrouded the room again.
The silence stretched as he stalked towards you; with every step he took, you took one back.
With every step he removed something. His shoes came first, then he reached up and slipped his glasses off his nose, setting them on the dresser he passed by.
His tie was next, his big veiny hands untying it gracefully and wrapping it around the palm of his hand like a leash, teasingly, before he let it hit the floor.
One by one until you were backed against the wall by his headboard. His smell surrounded you like mustard gas, his body shadowed over you like a monster, and his eyes pierced through the dark like a hunter. You barely contained your trembling once he was close enough to touch, close enough to melt into.
His big, rough hands find your wrists, gently gripping them and sliding his palms up your inner arms, over your shoulders, to the back of your neck. He cupped your nape like he was trying to cradle your head from injury, so gentle and so loving.Â
He squeezed softly, stepping further into you, pressing his body against yours, molding your front with his. His head craned down, and he maneuvered your neck to train your eyes on him. In the dark, everything felt more intense. His touch on your neck burned, the way his thumbs stroked along the edges of your jaw, and his blunt fingernails scraped against your nape.
He inhaled deeply, like he was trying to calm himself.Â
âAsking for permission really isnât your style is it?â He spits out the words like a reprimand, and he could feel you shiver under his touch when he said it. You had tears in your eyes, you looked like you had just dropped your lollipop, and you wanted to cry. You were so pretty.
You felt him everywhere, in your ribcage and in your head; he smelled so good. The silver in his hair glimmered from the lamp in the far corner. You heard a roll of thunder in the distance that sounded like Mingiâs moans. The onpour of rain that hit the roof like a broken television.
He looked so beautiful in the dark.
âWe can fix that.â
While one hand remained on your neck, the other slid away, along your jaw, up the front of your throat, until you felt his fingers prod against your pouted lips. You opened with zero hesitation, and he slid his middle and ring fingers into your mouth, laying them flat on your tongue.Â
Oh, so slowly, he glides his fingers in and out of your pretty little mouth, pushing just far enough against the back of your tongue to make the tears in your eyes finally fall. âSuch a nasty, pretty baby.â His eyes fell like he was entranced by you, your compliance, and the way you shook like a deer. His eyebrows knit together like he was trying to memorize you, everything about you.
He presses his fingers up, and your canines gently sink into the flesh, and it makes his skin tingle. Back down across your tongue, breaching the back of your mouth, gagging around him with a sad little choke.
He slips his fingers out of your mouth, and you hardly notice the saliva that connected to him, with how you could not pull your eyes away from his face. With a patience that drives you both mad, he trails his hand down the front of your body, over the swell of your breasts beneath your shirt, down to the waistband of your shorts.
He presses his hand at the back of your neck harder, forcing your forehead to collide with his. Nowhere to run as he slips his hand into your shorts.
âYou wanna be nasty?â he whispers against your lips, and you catch yourself nodding. You didnât even mean to, but he finds it so amusing.
Your entire body jerks when you feel his wet fingertips slide beneath your panties and brush over your lips, lifting the slightest bit, finding your clit with such quick ease you could hardly believe it.
Your hands shoot up and fist the front of his shirt, and your eyelids widen then flutter as he presses against that sensitive bundle of nerves, a gentle press and prod as he circles against your clit with teasing intent.
When Mingi watched you practically melt at the simplest of his touches, he felt the confessions start to rear at the backs of his teeth. The urge to tell you everything you may or may not want to hear.
His breath ghosts over your parted lips, his fingers making mind-numbing work of your clit, rotating movement and pressurized strokes that made your thighs shake around his wrist. With a deep breath, he pressed his lips to yours, slipping his thick tongue into your mouth and groaning down your throat.
His fingers claw at the back of your neck, tracing intimate patterns into your mouth, as his fingers dance away from your clit, and gently he prods at your dripping entrance. He coats his fingers in your arousal, and he presses his thigh between your legs to spread you further for him.
âYouâre such a pretty little thing.â He whispers into your mouth, and you gasp against him when he slowly fills your soaked cunt with one thick finger, and you feel your eyes roll when he presses so deep and curls up just right. He circles the pad of his finger against that spongy spot, and he purrs into your mouth when your hands on his shirt tighten even more.
âI drive myself crazy thinking about you at night.â Slow, deep come-hither motions inside of you that had your breath coming in broken shudders. âIâd think about kissing you silly, holding you down, playing with you, having that smart mouth of yours moaning for me instead of giving me lip.â
You shiver as he slips a second finger inside of you, a slight stretch that had your knees buckling, but he kept you up by the back of your neck, fully pushing his body against yours and holding you still against his bedroom wall. You moan whiny and pathetic as he slips his thumb up and gently circles it against your clit, all the while his fingers keep curling nice and deep inside you.
âWould you like that?â He murmurs, pulling away from your lips and gently kissing below your ear, breathing lowly against the side of your neck. Your skin shivers as his voice brushes over your ear, and you can hardly control the way your body responds to him so effortlessly, like he has an invisible leash on you.
You nod, muttering out a pathetic âyes.â Mingi pressed the tip of his nose against your neck and pressed his lips against your skin so you could feel them move when he talked. âWords, sweet girl. Havenât I already told you this?â
It was hard to form words while he was fingerfucking you so well, so deep it was making your stomach cave in, but the need for more outweighed everything else. âY-yes, sir.â You whimpered, and you felt your chest flutter when he groaned lowly against your ear, a guttural, primal sound that had you clenching around his fingers.
He leans away from your neck with a fleeting kiss, moving his hand from the back of your neck around to the front. Squeezing at the base of your throat, his fingers pressing on those sensitive, soft spots on the side that started making your eyes darken at the corners. His fingers pressed harder, deeper, coaxing inside of you with purpose that was making you go insane with bliss.
Your hands frantically grasped at anything you could, his wrist, his shirt, his belt, anything you could to ground yourself as he pushed you towards that orgasm. He held your throat nice and tight, and you were choking on moans as he fucked you with his thick fingers, and he breathed heavily against your lips. The grip on your neck kept your head in place for him, and as your eyes began to roll to the back of your head, he pressed against those soft spots a little harder.
âEyes, darling, eyes,â he commands in a breathless moan, and you tear your eyes from the back of your head to look at him, and it nearly undoes you. His fingers are relentlessly curling deep in your pussy, his big warm hand squeezing your throat just tight enough to make your body feel all fuzzy. His dark, begging eyes make your stomach clench, his guiding, baritone voice making your whimpers slip out involuntarily.
âYou wanna cum?â He whines against your lips, just lightly loosening his grip on your neck to allow you to respond. âAsk me nicely.â
âYes, fuck- pleaseâŠâ You moan hoarsely, and Mingi takes his bottom lip between his teeth.
âSo you do have manners.â He teases, his thumb brushing upwards against your clit as the grip on your throat tightens once more. âCum then, baby. Let it go, make a mess for me.â The corners of your vision bleed into something dark, and he lowers his mouth to take your lips with his again, moaning softly into your mouth, his eyes never leaving yours.Â
âCome on, come onâŠ.â he barely whispers into the kiss, and you cannot deny him even if you tried. His fingers never cease, only slowing as he does his very best to prolong your orgasm like some kind of torture method. His fingers curl and prod, rolling inside of you as your orgasm rocks your body, a feeling so intense you feel like you are shattering from the inside out.
âThats it, that's it. Donât stop.â He keeps kissing you, fucking your cunt with his fingers, squeezing your throat just hard enough you feel like you might have been on the brink of passing out.Â
Mingi rides you through it, the restraint in his movements starting to slip away the more he sees of you. His hand on your throat moves away and slips beneath your shirt, up and over your smooth stomach, around to the warm skin of your waist. Up until his hand slips beneath your bra and cups the swell of your breast. So soft beneath his calloused palms, he finds that he canât stop his fingers inside of you, massaging your chest and continuing to fingerfuck you through the overstimulation.
âWait-â you whine out, interrupted by your own moans. Mingi reaches behind your back and finds the clasp of your bra with more surprising ease. It falls loose beneath your shirt, and he maneuvers your shirt over your head. He catches your surprise, and it only makes his cock twitch at your sweet expression.
âIâm a grown man, (Name).â He speaks against your cheek, slipping the straps of your bra down your arms until it falls onto his floor. âNone of this is new to me, baby.â Finally, he slips his fingers out of your cunt, and the slick sound it made was embarrassing. He gives you no time to quell on it as he slides his fingers into his mouth and cleans your mess off him with a hungry moan.
His other hand makes quick work of the buttons of his shirt. One by one, unclipping the silver buttons until it's completely open. As he reaches for his belt, the clank of the metal makes your thighs clench. He cocks his head to the side, running his tongue over his bottom lip.
âLie down,â he instructs, as he undoes his belt. The dark of the room shrouds his face, and a loud rumble of thunder rolls, much closer this time. You can hardly move at first, your eyes trailing down his body. Toned, the grey and black happy trail that disappears beneath the waistband of his pants is tantalizing.
You swallow and slowly sit on the edge of the bed, but Mingi doesnât give you the chance to lie back on your own. Once he loosens his belt, heâs leaning over you and caging you in. His hands find your waist as he inches you further up the bed and pushes you onto your back. You stare at the dog tag on his necklace that swings back and forth as he sets you up how he wants.Â
His thighs, thick and strong, cage either side of your legs as he leans down, his hands massaging up your sides like he was trying to soothe you to sleep. He kisses between the valley of your breasts, down your chest, and along your stomach, all the while his hands make their way further down to the waistband of your shorts, teasing you with his fingers slipping beneath them as he worships your body.
âSo soft.â He mumbles between kisses as he slips your shorts down your legs and off onto his floor. âSo pretty, so sweet.âÂ
When his fingers hook on your panties, he moans and nibbles on the flesh of your stomach, and your entire body tenses as he slips off the final piece of clothing.Â
Down your legs, off your feet, and onto the floor. Heâs quick to sink to his knees at the edge of the bed, hooking his big, strong arms around your lower waist and pulling you to the edge of the bed, just enough to where your ass nearly hangs off.
He signals you with his hands, making a grabbing motion. You watch and slowly give your hands to him, and he laces his fingers with yours and holds your hands down against your abdomen.
Your thighs hang over his broad shoulders, his face inches away from your dripping cunt, and Mingiâs eyes bore into yours as he places a soft, gentle kiss against your mound.
You whimper in anticipation, and his hands squeeze yours harder, your limbs twitching at his pinning gaze.
âYou want my mouth, honey?â He teases, blowing a stream of cold air against you, your thighs twitching around his head.Â
âFuck⊠please?â You beg lowly, and he gently lets his tongue loll out of his mouth, splitting your lips with a low laugh. When you jerk at the feel of his warm tongue, he tugs your hands harder against your stomach and trails his tongue up to circle your clit.
âStop squirming, and take it for me.â He opens his mouth and takes your sensitive nub into his mouth, running his tongue over it and sucking it like heâs been deprived for months. Which technically wasnât a lie. He had dreams of your taste, dreamed of the reactions he could drag out of you with his mouth.
Your moans come out high-pitched and cracked, his warm mouth working your poor pussy out like his favorite meal. Obscene, sloppy noises as he fucks you open with his mouth. Detaching from your clit and burying himself between your thighs even further. His nose nudges the nerves while his tongue slips inside of you. Tasting you, drinking you, making you cry like a baby while he ruins you.
âF-fuck⊠too much-!â You were so sensitive after his fingers fucking you stupid just mere minutes before, and now his thick tongue is filling you like no other, his pretty big nose pressing up against your clit so perfectly it was insane.Â
He lets go of your hands, just to take both your wrists in one hand while the other flattens against your stomach, trailing down along your inner thigh, before gently sliding between your slick pussy lips.
âFuck, you taste incredible, such a wet mess.â He wraps his lips around your clit and slides his coated fingers inside of you once again, and your voice shatters when she curls them perfectly. The stimulation of his mouth and the feel of his fingers pressing and kneading, your wrists twist and turn in his grasp, but he makes no move to let you go. He only squeezes tighter. He groans around your clit, and your mouth falls open as the vibrations of his voice send sparks flying in your brain.
Moaning like he could feel it himself, slow, coaxing motions of his fingers against your walls that had your eyes rolling, the tip of his tongue circling your clit just enough to have you tethering that edge.
âGood girl⊠good girlâŠâ he coos, his voice muffled as he focuses on getting you to cum again. âFeel me, focus on me, pretty baby. GodâŠâ
He was getting off on your frantic movements, your endless amounts of arousal that seemed to gush from you. The way you clenched around his fingers when his voice vibrated around your clit.
âYouâre right there.â He encourages, shaking his head back and forth against your cunt, your arousal slipping down his chin and coating his lips, the wet slurping sounds so nasty and vile.
âKeep working for me, you're so close.â Mingi talks you through it, pulling away from your clit and littering wet kisses against your tummy. âRock your hips, tell me what feels good, let me hear you.â
You choke out a broken cry, and heâs tempted to let up just so you can quiet down, but heâs addicted to you, and he couldnât stop even if he tried.
âU-up..â you stutter out, and he wastes no time. Gently, he moves his fingers inside of you, nudging them upwards a little more. He feels it, your body tense and your cunt clench, and you let out a low groan.
âThere⊠right thereâŠâ You exhale, and he presses up against that spot, circling the tip of his fingers against it repeatedly, instead of thrusting them. A constant, mind-numbing pressure that feels so good it hurts.
âYeah, there we go.â He grits out, bringing his tongue down and flicking it up against your clit in soft kitten licks, a slow light, warm pressure that makes your hips jerk to chase it more.
You try to cry out, beg for more, but the harder his fingers pressed, the less you could remember English. Your breaths were whiny, and your voice kept cracking, and you were so close to cumming again.
âI'm going to count you down, darling.â His low voice pulls a low wail from your chest, and you try to move your hands to grab his head to push him further against you, just to remember he had you restrained.Â
âYou can cum your brains out when I get to one, okay? Can you do that for me?â
You nod your head frantically, your hips bucking against his tongue that oh so gently teases your clit. Mingi smiles and nibbles your sensitive nerves playfully, and then he starts to increase the pressure of his fingertips against your G-spot.
â10.â You cry out when he runs his tongue along your inner thigh, up and down, a teasing motion against the sensitive skin that makes your entire body flare with heat. â9⊠8⊠7âŠâ
With every number he bites you. Sinking his teeth into your thigh, your stomach, your clit, anything his mouth could reach between your legs. And all the while, his fingers never stop curling.
â6⊠5⊠uh uh. Câmon, baby, get a hold of yourself, not yet.â He feels you clench hard, your moans getting breathy. He knows youâre so close, he can hear it in your tears. But he gave you a command, and he expects you to follow it.
âYou can do it⊠4.â He wraps his lips around your clit one more time, and this time he lets out long, drawn-out groans that come from deep in his chest, the quiver of his voice stimulating your clit so perfectly you thought you wouldnât make it.
â3âŠ2⊠c'mon baby, make it good. Cum yourself stupid for me, okay? For me⊠please?âÂ
God, when he whines. It hurts your head. You force yourself to breathe, the knot in your stomach tighter than ever. He lets go of your wrists, and immediately, your hands fly and bury themselves in his soft hair. His now free hand snakes underneath your thigh and hikes it further up his shoulder, prying you open as your legs begin to close around his skull.
His tough fingers sink into the soft flesh, and he drags his tongue over your clit in repeated, pressured waves.
â1⊠go ahead, baby, cum for me. Donât hold back, give it to me. Let me have you.â You shatter, instantaneously. It hurt, it felt amazing. Your entire body locks up, his hand on your thigh, squeezing so hard it was sure to bruise, his fingers coax and prod, dragging you through it.
He moans around your clit, and you feel like youâve been shocked with volts of electricity. Your fingers grip his hair at his scalp, the intensity of your orgasm nearly knocking you out.Â
He laps at your pussy, drinking up the slick that spills from you, and you find yourself limp beneath him, regaining your breath as he cleans you up greedily during the aftershocks. Purely for his own enjoyment, it seems. He could watch you do that all day. He finds himself wondering if youâve ever squirted before.
He rests back on his haunches, taking in your body below him. Squirming and soaked, begging for his hands and for his mouth.Â
âYouâre so fucking bad for me.â Mingi breathes out in barely controlled disbelief, like your very being was something unhealthy while he was on a diet.
Heâs leaning back over you and letting one hand slip around your body, pressing against your lower back to arch you a bit, his other hand unbuttoning his pants with hurried precision.
His lips swallow yours in a hungry moan, tilting his head and kissing you long and deep and frantic, your heavy breaths brushing against each other, his warm tongue running over yours in a cannibalistic kind of hunger.
âYouâre making me such a bad, bad man, baby.â Mingi coos into the kiss, and while heâs kissing you into a fever, you feel something warm and heavy press against your stomach. Slowly, he grinds his hips against you, humping his cock against your belly.
You can tell two things immediately. Number one. Mingi was feral. The kiss was all teeth and drool, not giving you one second to breathe. The hand on your back is moving back up and gripping the back of your neck to help maneuver your head in the best way to kiss you as deep as possible.
And two. He felt so fucking huge.
Not to mention the mere size of him as he is, his broad shoulders shielding you from even being able to see the ceiling of his bedroom itself. But you can feel his cock twitch against your flesh. Long, so much so it reaches past your belly button, thick, hot. He was gonna split you in half, there was no doubt about it.
When he finally gives you a moment to breathe, heâs taking his other hand and grabbing the underside of your thigh, lifting it and maneuvering your leg over his shoulder, your ankle resting next to his head.
Spreading you nice and pretty, he reaches back down and grabs the base of his cock, setting it between your drooling lips, twitching against your clit, and you groan loudly into the space.
He gently moves his hips through your folds, a slow, slick glide as he lubes himself up with your arousal, moaning low and deep as he coats himself with you. His hand drags up your body, grabbing every inch of flesh he can before his hand is cupping over your mouth, pressing down nice and hard.
Your eyes widen as his hips never cease their movement, only gliding even smoother the wetter the length of his cock gets. He leans down to press his lips against your ear, and he kisses it lightly, his shaky breath fanning over you.
âShhâŠshh.â he coos, and he cock jumps when he feels your moans vibrate beneath his palm. He litters the side of your neck with wet kisses, and your entire body shivers as you realize that no matter what you do, you cannot move.
He has you pinned against his mattress with the strength of his own body, holding you down with his weight. He feels you shake, and he swears he feels your cunt get even wetter, and heâs barely holding back the primal urge to pound you into his bed until you cry for him to stop.
âNot gonna use a condom with you, baby, Iâm going to give it to you raw, maybe fuck some manners into your head while Iâm at it.â Mingi groans nice and low against your ear, and then heâs finally sinking his cock into you, nice and slow. Stretching your pretty little pussy out as torturously as he can manage.
When you squeal beneath his hand, he shakes his head and leans back, his eyes lock with your watery ones as he clicks his tongue.
âNo baby noâŠ.â He purrs, but he doesnât stop sinking into you, pressing his hand further against your drooling mouth. âYou have to be quiet, okay? Please?â He begs in a low, whiny tone. You can feel every vein of him graze against your pulsing walls, your tears spill down your cheeks and flow over his knuckles, and he whispers sweet nothings to you as he seems to sink into you endlessly.
âSuch a pretty crier, darling.â
âAlmost there, just a little more, beautiful slutty girl, taking me so well.â
His fingers are wet with your tears, and he canât quite bottom out yet; he has to fuck himself deeper into you.
âAlright, I need you to be a good girl for me and keep that pretty mouth shut, Iâm gonna fuck you now, okay?â You whine with a broken cry, and heâs pulling his hips back, sliding the length of him out of you, and then sliding right back in with a moan you can feel in your chest. Your legs shake as he pushes himself just a little deeper this time, and your belly feels full of him.
âYeah, you've been wanting me to mess this pussy up, huh, baby?â Mingiâs free hand finds the base of your throat once more, helping keep you quiet by limiting your airflow. And you tighten around him so much that he has to pause because he physically cannot move any further.
He laughs lowly, and he peeps the way your eyelids flutter, and you seem to have drunk haze over your eyes. One hand over your mouth, so large he practically has your entire jaw in his grip. The other with a grounding hold on your throat, just tight enough to make you a little dumb. His entire body presses down against yours, pinned beneath him, so helpless.
His cock thick, heavy, and deep in your guts, slow, mean strokes that make your drool pool in the back of your throat.
He grins, and then heâs pressing himself deeper into your cunt, and you moan gutturally against his palm.Â
âNasty little girl. You like not being able to breathe when I fuck you? Huh?â You donât answer, of course, just moan and whine as he fucks his cock into you, deep and slow.Â
Your muscles start to tense from the pressure, your leg straightening over Mingiâs shoulder as the pleasure absolutely sweeps you away beneath his warm body.
âYour legs are locking up, baby.â He murmurs, pressing his lips to the crook of your neck and inhaling deeply. âCâmon, relax, youâre gonna hurt yourself.â He teases you, even while drilling his cock into you like he was insatiable.
Then heâs slipping his hand underneath your knee, bending your leg forward, and pressing it against your chest. You cry out, and suddenly heâs sinking in ever deeper, and you feel so incredibly full. His hand slips away from your mouth for just a moment to hook beneath your other knee, and pushes it up to your chest as well, folded underneath your professor like some kind of doll.
You choke out an overstimulated sob, and once heâs able to hold both your legs down against your body with his chest, his hand is back on your mouth to keep your noises down.Â
He stops moving his hips and shivers, the new angle having you so much tighter around his cock, and with your knees up to your shoulders, making you look so small, heâs seconds away from losing it.
âS-SirâŠâ you whine beneath his palm, your cries muffled and your breath hot against his skin. Mingiâs cock jumps inside of you when he feels your voice against his hand, and he drops his head by your neck with a shaky, low moan.
âIâm sorry, pretty baby.â He murmurs in your ear, and then he starts to move again. âItâs okay, youâre okay.â
This time, heâs kissing spots so deep you feel him in your ribcage. His tip scraping that perfect spot that makes your muscles cramp, and your throat catches.Â
âAm I too big for you?â He smiles against the flared skin of your throat, pulling his hips all the way back, tantalizingly slow enough to force you to feel every thick inch of him stroke in and out of your walls.
He leans away from your neck and looks at you, your eyes fluttering and your nose flaring as he slowly eases into a meaner pace, nearly pounding your cunt like he couldnât control himself.
âLook at me, baby,â Mingi mumbles softly, and when you donât respond, he squeezes your jaw harder, and your eyes shoot open. âI said, look at me, right here.â His voice is rougher this time, commanding. Like how he talks to the class when he wants their undivided attention, but this time itâs laced with pure primal need.
Your eyes lock with his, and everything starts to crumble. Your whines break into breathless, sad whimpers, your legs shake even when heâs got them pressed to your chest, your pussy gushes around him as he finds a relentless, deep rhythm, drilling his fat cock into you.
âHoly shit, youâre soaked.â He breathes out, pressing his lips against the back of his hand that covers your mouth. His hips smack against yours, a wet slap of skin with every drag of his hips; you could hardly hear yourself think.
âGood slut⊠fuckkk- my baby is so needy, hm? Such a selfish pussy.â Heâs bullying you now, his swollen lips shiny and wet, then finally heâs taking his hand off your mouth and immediately replacing it with his lips.
Kissing you slow and deep, muffling your cries with his own mouth. His tongue fills your mouth, and your moans vibrate against him, and you feel as he starts to fuck up into you faster, the slaps of skin louder and the pleasure scraping up your spine and rendering you cockdrunk.
âSuch a crybaby.â He groans down your throat, his warm chest pressed against your own like a heated cage, nowhere to go, nowhere to hide.
âMm, just wanna- fuck⊠just wanna make you feel good.â He sinks his teeth into your bottom lip and almost growls, and you notice heâs starting to get rougher, get meaner. Losing control.
He started to ramble in cracked moans under his breath. âBetter than her⊠p-prettier than her⊠fuck-! Softer than h-herâŠâ
You hadnât had half the mind to dwell on his words, but you just knew he must have been talking about his wife. Whether she was in the picture or not, he was still thinking about her. And you hated to admit it, but it sent your ego soaring.
His hands grip the underside of your thighs, pushing your legs harder against your body, then heâs dragging his hips back with a heady growl and pounding you.
Hard, deep thrusts that have you sliding up the mattress, heâs careful enough not to send the headboard flying against the wall, but itâs still enough that it sends your poor little brain into a frenzy.
âShouldnât be letting me do this to you.â He breathes through gritted teeth, his messy salt and pepper hair falling over his eyes. He opened his mouth to speak again, but interrupted himself with a broken moan. You felt so fucking good around him, he couldnât believe it.
A wet, blissful mess under him. Such a smart girl who risked everything she had just to be ruined by a man old enough to be her father. There was no redeeming himself now. And he wasnât sure that heâd want to.
âDoes it feel good? Does my baby feel good here?â His hand gently presses against your lower stomach, where heâs buried inside of you, teasing you with heated questions he knows you donât have the capacity to answer. You shake and shiver every time his tip kisses that sweet spot.
Youâre doing so well, keeping your voice down, struggling to breathe as you try to keep your noises to yourself. And in all honesty, all he wants to do is hear you. He wants to hear you squeal and cry for him, but not while his daughter is home.
âP-pleaseâŠ!â You weep, your hands scrambling to grab something, anything. He doesnât let you, grabbing both your wrists in his huge hand and lifting your hands above your head.
âWrap your legs around me.â He bites out, sliding his hand from under your thigh and covering your mouth once again. Your muffled whines flow through his hand as you follow his command, wrapping your shaky legs around his waist as he adjusts the position of his hips so he can put as much force as he can behind his thrusts.
With your wrists pinned above you and your mouth beneath his palm, his gaze burns through your skull, and his eyebrows knit together like heâs focusing. âShh. Be still, be quiet.â
You whine loudly, and he presses his hand harder against your mouth, shaking his head like he was disappointed.Â
âNo maâam, you know better.â He groans, sinking his teeth into your shoulder to muffle his own noises as he starts to fuck you so hard itâs like he is trying to force your cunt to mold to his shape.
Resolute, deep, cruel, Mingi uses your body like he is burning from the inside out. Angling his hips upward with every thrust to perfectly graze against your G-spot in a way that had you spiraling forward to your orgasm in record time. Your neck involuntarily cranes backward, and his hand follows your movements, keeping a tight grip on your jaw to muffle you.
Your wrists wiggle in his grasp, your hands shaking and spasming as all you feel is white-hot bliss. Like your entire being was pleasure embodied, and Mingi was working you out so perfectly.
The wet slaps were impossible to mask, the creak of the bed rivaling Mingiâs only thought that swam around his brain.Â
Break her. Break her. Break her.
You sobbed quietly, and you couldnât believe this was happening. It all felt too good, and Mingi was way too good at this. It would be easy to get addicted, and it would ultimately be the downfall for you both. But you were too lost in it to care; all you wanted was to cum, and Mingi was getting you there no problem.
âI know baby, I know.â He growls under his breath, and your stomach lurches.
Mingi whines out broken and low curses, dropping his forehead against yours, his body jerking when he feels you tighten around him.
He lifts his eyes to your fucked out ones and kisses the tip of your nose, such a soft gesture, all the while he pounds your pussy to death.
âYou cumming beautiful?â He exhales, and you nod frantically beneath his hand. Thereâs a conflict in his eyes, then heâs leaning down to whisper in your ear.
âIâm gonna move my hand, but you have to be quiet, darling. I want this to be good for you, but you have to breathe through it.â
You werenât really listening, too focused on your orgasm, the more it coiled in your lower stomach. You nodded, anything to let you cum. Mingi wasnât buying your eagerness, and he shook his head.
âLook me in the eyes and say you understand.â You force your eyes to lock with his, his hips slowing to a deep grind, your shuddering breaths warming his hand.Â
Your pleading gaze has him crumbling, and slowly he slips his hand away and grips the front of your throat loose enough you can breathe, but enough to assert control.Â
âI u-understand!â You cry, your voice a low whimper. âPlease, Mingi, Iâll b-be good! I promiseâŠâ
Your sweet voice, it makes his cock twitch inside of you, and he grinds so deep into you that your lungs shake.Â
âBeg.â He snarls, forming his lips into a mocking pout. âSay, âPlease let me cum, please fuck me through it, please.â Make it pretty, use your manners.â
Your nose flares, and your cheeks are wet with tears make Mingiâs heart pound.Â
âPlease⊠let me c-cum.â You whimper, your bottom lip wobbling, every word a drunken slur. âPlease, wanâ it so bad⊠please.â
He smiles greedily, your pleas trailing off into quiet, mindless babbles, while he slips his hand between your melded bodies and finds your clit.
You feel his fingertips press up against it, and a gasp tears from your lungs, your legs tightening around him enough to force his hips to sink his cock deeper into you. Mingi tucks his bottom lip between his teeth drunkenly, circling your clit and grinding his hips into you each time he bottoms out with every powerful thrust.Â
âYes. YesâŠâ You weep pathetically, and with every clench of your cunt, every sweet noise from your mouth, Mingi finds it very hard to push the thought of fucking a baby into you to the back of his mind.
His body craves it, his soul screams at him to fill you up, his cock twitches from the sensitivity of holding himself back. He knows that it would be bad for both of you. Once he lets go like that, heâs going to want to fill you up again, again, again. Until the results are satisfactory and you are round with his child.Â
He doesnât want that. Heâs sure you donât want that. His body craves it, his instincts pick up on your young, palpable fertility like he was some kind of animal.Â
Your legs lock up around him, and your back arches off the bed, so close to that blinding edge. Your hands reach around his claw at his broad back, your nails scratching him up, dragging a wince from his lips.
âM-Mingi-! Oh my god⊠right there- right thereâŠâÂ
The authoritative honorific long abandoned, your brain clouds over as your orgasm creeps up your neck.Â
âYou got it, sweetheartâŠâ he praises, never stopping the repetitive strokes of his fingers, the filthy grind of his hips. âCum for me, all over me, please babyâŠâ
He kisses the front of your throat, sucking dark marks into your soft skin and running his tongue flat over them. Repeated begs for you to fall apart on his cock, begging for you to let go.
Your entire body tenses, and then it washes over you in waves; they seem to never stop. He doesnât stop moving his hips; he starts to fuck you faster. Dragging your orgasm out and taking advantage of how tight youâve gotten, you cry out and shake violently. Mingi gives you no room to breathe, every slick sound of his cock slipping in and out of you so smoothly, only seeming to help you cum harder.
âThatâs it⊠yeah⊠câmon babygirl. Donât stop. Cum until it hurts.â He smashes his lips with yours and moans loudly down your throat, his tongue invading your mouth with a greedy hunger, fucking you with renewed vigor. His hands slide up and cup your jaw, holding your head still as he kisses you stupid.
Then, your legs tighten around him, you tilt your head, and kiss him deeper. You force his hips against yours, and he sinks deeper into you.
âInside.â You moan around his tongue, and you could feel his low, gravelly whine against your teeth. âPlease.â
âFuckâŠâ he growls, and the hands on your jaw slip up and splay against either side of your face, holding you like you might try and run from him. âDonât say that.â
But you double down. âPlease, sir. Need you to fuck me full of you⊠get me all messy.â
Mingi gives you a warning look, his thumb slipping down and pushing against your chin, opening your mouth for him. He opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue, and you watch as a string of spit falls down the tip of his tongue and into your mouth, and your entire body erupts into an uncontrollable shiver.
âYou want it?âHe grunts, molding his lips with yours and kissing you so nastily, so dirty, you swear you were cumming again. You whisper pleading âyesâsâ and whimpering begs for him to fill you up, and you could practically feel the resolve crack in hips. âGonna make this pussy a fucking mess.â
How could he resist? Mingiâs hips stutter, and his mouth opens against yours, breathing heavily, exhales broken with whines and groans. His pretty eyes half lidded, and his eyebrows pulled together as he shoves himself deep in your cunt one last time before heâs cumming, rolling his hips into you as he shakily moans against your lips, filling your pussy up with him.
Warmth spreads throughout your body, and Mingiâs entire body presses down heavily against yours, his hips grinding against you in slow, repeated motions, making sure not a single drop of him slips out of you.
Your heavy breaths fill the quiet of his room that has fallen, and realization begins to set in. There was no coming back from this.
You werenât going to drop his class. You werenât going to quit the babysitting job. You needed both, and Mingi could do without you, no matter what you decide to do.
He could find a new babysitter. It would be one less paper to grade.Â
But he doesnât think he would be able to go one day without craving you like some kind of drug.
Slowly, he crawls off of you, his heart still racing. You sit up on your elbows, and immediately you move to gather your clothes, but his hand on your wrist stops you.
âWhoa, whoa, wait. What are you doing?â His gentle, kind voice has returned, and your eyes widen as you freeze in place.
âIâm- Iâm getting my stuffâŠ?â Youâre confused, and he shakes his head like he was disappointed. He stands up and guides you to stand with him. He towers over you, and his hands, which were so rough with you earlier, caress the sides of your arms.
Up your shoulders and along the marks he littered along your neck. He presses his lips to the top of your head and kisses you softly, inhaling the smell of your shampoo. âLet me take care of you.â He murmurs into your hair, and you exhale shakily.
âWhy?â You answer, and he rolls his eyes and scoffs.
âWhat a stupid question.â He laughs, massaging your shoulders and maneuvering you to walk towards his bathroom.
âI thought you said there was no such thing.â You tease, and he opens the bathroom door before picking you up and setting you on the counter.
âI can be wrong sometimes.â He shrugs, turning around and opening the sliding glass door of the shower. âDonât let it get to your head.â
While heâs adjusting the temperature of the water, you turn and look at yourself in the mirror. You were an awful wreck. Frizzy hair, sweaty skin, dark marks on every inch of your body. He really did a number on you.
âI am still a gentleman after all.â He smiles and turns to fetch you once again, scooping you up and setting you inside the tub.Â
âYou werenât acting like one earlier.â You mumble, and he scoops some water in his hand and splashes it on your face. Your mouth falls open in shock, and he raises a warning eyebrow at you.
âManners, young lady.âÂ
Mingi cleans you up with a soft rag, gently washing you clean with a soap that smells like him. You nearly fall asleep in his arms, strong and grounding as held your body up.
Heâs careful with you, like youâre made of glass. Attentive to your sensitive spots. He dries you off like a baby duck, avoiding your hair to not mess it up any further.
Once heâs got you cleaned up, he ushers you downstairs and urges you to eat something while he takes a shower of his own. He ever generously cuts you up a bowl of fruit, wearing nothing but a loose towel around his waist.
That strange domesticity from the first night he had hired you returned tenfold. And you couldnât pull your eyes away from him while he worked. His damp hair clinging to his skin, his skin shiny and freckled. The tattoos on his body faded and turned green from the years of existence.
He lay you on the couch, gently massaging your ankles while you ate the fruit, a comfortable quiet settling over both.Â
âYou can sleep here, if you want.â He whispers, massaging your calves. His glasses sit on the bridge of his nose, and he glances at you over them. You avoid his gaze, very interested in the pieces of kiwi sprinkled about your bowl.
âI shouldnât.â You mumble, and you could feel his grip on your calf loosen. You turn and lock eyes with him, and he thinks he would do anything for those pretty eyes you give him.
âWe shouldnât.â You finish, and you move to stand, but he follows you. His hands cup your elbows and pull you close, flush to his chest. His fingers caress the fragile bone in your arms, and he leans his head down to kiss your forehead.
âJust for tonight, you shouldnât be driving. You can hardly keep your eyes open.â
He kisses your eyelid, trailing chaste smooches down the side of your face until he melts against your lips, breathing deeply as you lean into him.Â
His hands slide down from your elbows to gently envelop either side of your waist, tilting his head to greedily kiss you deeper.
You sigh into his mouth, and he could feel you relax in his arms. Your hands reach up and wrap around the back of his neck, pulling him further against you.
âOkay.â You whisper, pulling away from his lips. He smiles, the smile lines making your heart flutter in your chest. He kisses the corner of your mouth, then heâs leading you away once again, the half-empty bowl of fruit abandoned on the side table. âJust this once.â
Of course, once would turn into twice. And before you know it, you have a routine with him.
Moments that were spent together in the privacy of his own home gradually transitioned into fleeting touches in the campus library, pushing you up against secluded bookshelves and eating you out to high heaven.
Dragging you to his office after class and bending you over his desk and having you then and there like some kind of animal.
You even went so far as to have him over at your home, riding on the hope that your parents wouldnât decide to come home early from their date nights.
If the board found out, heâd be terminated effective immediately. If your parents found out? God knows how they would feel.
So you agreed to keep this little secret between you two. His daughter was none the wiser, and she never questioned whenever you chose to stay the night, it only made her happier.
You and Mingi had something. Something good? Something bad? You werenât sure just yet.Â
For now, you were having fun. Something someone your age should prioritize. You act like strangers in class, only fleeting looks that were silent promises for what was to come later in the privacy of his home.
These kinds of things were always bound to end in a disaster, and god you prayed it wouldnât. Just this one time.
You werenât his girlfriend. You werenât his wife. You were a placeholder of sorts, a ghost to fill the empty shadow left in the home. You had no place there, but the longer you stayed the more you began to burn your imprint into the floorboards.
The wolf can keep that fawn as a pet for a little while, but its instinct to consume will always outshine later down the road.
And the fawnâs instinct to flee will always be there; it never disappears. However long it chooses to ignore it, will only prolong the pain that will destroy it when it is finally devoured.
most delicious meal I've had in years
Finding Where We Fit
Pairings: Autistic! Jake x Caretaker! fem! reader Wordcount:32k
Summary:Hired to help a brilliant, autistic young man navigate a world that is far too loud, you, a newly graduated social worker learns to speak his unique language of logic, LEGOs, and quiet routines. As you become the one permanent variable that makes the static in his mind finally stop, the strict boundaries of your job description slowly blur into a profound, life-changing connection.
Warnings:Caretaker/Client Relationship (Blurring of Professional Boundaries), Autism Spectrum Representation, Sensory Overload & Severe Meltdowns, Ableism & Public Bullying, Mild Self-Harm (Frustration Stimming/Hitting Head - quickly stopped by Yn), Panic Attacks/Hyperventilating, Emotional Angst (Self-Doubt/Feeling "Broken"), Hurt/Comfort, Protective Reader, Extreme Fluff, Touch-Starved Jake, Slow Burn, First Time/Virginity Loss (Jake), Smut (M/F)(FULL CONSENT Iâm not a weirdo đ), Sensory-Focused Intimacy, Emotional Overstimulation (Happy Tears).get those tissues ready for the absolute softest boy.
A/N: can you tell I love writing for jake because I can. I did a lot of watching videos with people that have autism and this fic came to mind, how we all should treat people even if theyâre different from us the same because theyâre trying too! But Iâm such a sappy girl.Anyways Like always Please Like, Reblog and Comment! They are very appreciated.
[Masterlist]
The diploma on your wall was still crooked. It had been hanging there for three weeks, a piece of expensive cardstock in a cheap black frame that declared you were now a Bachelor of Social Work. It was supposed to feel like a victory lap. Instead, it felt like the starting gun of a race you weren't sure you were qualified to run.
You were twenty-two years old. You had a head full of theoryâsystems theory, behavioral psychology, crisis intervention modelsâand absolutely zero real-world experience. The imposter syndrome wasn't just a whisper in the back of your mind; it was a scream.You sat at your small kitchen table, staring at the file folder the agency, New Horizons Support Services, had couriered over that morning.
Client Name: Jake Sim.
Age: 23.
Diagnosis: Autism Spectrum Disorder (Level 1/High Support Needs during sensory events). Notes: History of high caregiver turnover. Client experiences acute sensory overload. Rigid adherence to routine is required. Previous workers reported difficulty establishing rapport."High caregiver turnover." That was the phrase that stuck. In the social work world, that usually meant the client was "difficult"âaggressive, non-verbal, or physically demanding.But looking at the photo clipped to the inside of the file, you didn't see "difficult." You saw a boyâno, a young manâlooking away from the camera. He wasn't smiling. His hair was a fluffy, dark brown mop that seemed to be trying to swallow his head. He was wearing a hoodie that looked three sizes too big. He didn't look aggressive. He looked⊠retreating. Like he was trying to fold himself into a shape that the world wouldn't notice.You closed the file. You drank your lukewarm coffee. You adjusted your blazer, which felt too stiff and too "adult," and grabbed your keys. "Okay," you whispered to the empty apartment. "Don't mess this up." The house was in a quiet suburb, the kind with manicured lawns and basketball hoops in every other driveway. It was a beige two-story with a wrap-around porch.
You parked your beat-up sedan on the street, checking your watch. 8:55 AM. Five minutes early. "On time is late, early is on time," your practicum supervisor used to say. You walked up the path, your heels clicking loudly on the pavement. You made a mental note to wear sneakers next time if you got the job. Click-clack sounds could be a sensory trigger. Think, Y/N. Think.
You rang the doorbell.It opened almost immediately, revealing a woman who looked like she hadn't slept a full eight hours in a decade. She was beautiful, with the same dark eyes as the boy in the photo, but there were deep lines etched around her mouth."You must be Y/N," she said. Her smile was warm, but her eyes were scanning you, assessing you. It was the look of a mother bear who was tired of fighting off wolves but was ready to do it again if she had to. "Hi. Yes, I am," you said, extending a hand. "Itâs so nice to meet you, Mrs. Sim."
"Sarah, please," she shook your hand firmly. "Come in. Take your shoes off at the door, if you don't mind. We try to keep the outside noise⊠outside."
You stepped into the foyer. It was cool and smelled faintly of lemon pledge and lavender. It was aggressively tidy. Not a speck of dust, not a stray shoe.
"So," Sarah said, leading you toward the kitchen. "You've read the file?"
"I have."
"Forget half of it," she said bluntly. She leaned against the granite island, crossing her arms. "The agency writes those reports to cover their liability. They make him sound like a list of symptoms. 'Sensory processing disorder.' 'Social deficits.' It makes him sound broken." She looked at you, her expression fierce. "Jake isn't broken. Heâs just⊠on a different frequency. Heâs brilliant. Heâs funny, in his own way. But he feels everything. Imagine if you couldn't turn down the volume on the world. Thatâs Jakeâs life. Every light is a spotlight. Every sound is a siren." You nodded, listening intently. "I understand. My goal isn't to 'fix' him, Sarah. Itâs to help him navigate the volume."
Sarah softened. She let out a long breath, her shoulders dropping. "The last girl⊠she treated him like a toddler. She used that high-pitched 'baby voice.' Jake hated it. Heâs twenty-three. Heâs a grown man. He just needs help with the logistics of being a grown man."
"I promise," you said seriously. "No baby voice."
Sarah smiled, a real one this time. "Okay. Heâs in the living room. Itâs his⊠sanctuary. Heâs having a good morning, so heâs building. Just⊠go in slow. Let him come to you. If you push, heâll shut down."
"Got it."
"Good luck," she whispered. You walked down the hallway. The floorboards were carpeted here, muffling your footsteps. The house was unnaturally quiet. No TV, no radio, no hum of appliances. You reached the archway of the living room and stopped.The room was large, with heavy blackout curtains drawn halfway, filtering the morning sun into a soft, hazy glow. The furniture was pushed to the perimeter of the room.The center of the floor was occupied by a city.There were thousandsâliterally thousandsâof LEGO bricks. But they weren't scattered. They were organized into plastic trays by color, size, and function. Grey plates. Blue pins. Technic beams.
And sitting in the middle of it all was Jake.
He looked exactly like the photo, but realer. Vivid. He was sitting cross-legged, hunched over a massive, half-built grey structure. He was wearing a faded brown hoodie with fraying cuffs, the hood down, revealing that fluffy hair that curled slightly at the nape of his neck.He was muttering. A low, rapid-fire stream of words.
"...clutch power on the 2x4 is insufficient for the torque... need to reinforce the sub-frame... bag twelve, bag twelve, where is the axle connector..."
You took a breath. You stepped into the room.
"Hi, Jake," you said softly. He didn't flinch. He didn't look up. He didn't acknowledge you existed. His long, elegant fingers continued to snap pieces together with a rhythmic click-click-click. You remembered your training. Parallel play. Don't force interaction. Join the space. You walked over to the sofa, which was a safe ten feet away from his construction zone. You sat down slowly. You placed your bag on the floor. You didn't pull out your phone. You just sat there, hands in your lap, watching him. Minutes ticked by. Five. Ten. Most people would have been awkward. They would have cleared their throat or tried to start small talk about the weather. But you found yourself strangely captivated. There was something hypnotic about the way he worked. He wasn't playing. He was engineering. He would pick up a piece, rotate it, inspect it for flaws, and then place it with the precision of a surgeon.
He was beautiful. That was the unprofessional thought that popped into your head. He had a strong jawline, soft lips that were currently pursed in concentration, and eyelashes that were unfairly long. Fifteen minutes in, he paused. He held a long, grey Technic beam in his hand. He frowned. He looked at the instruction bookletâwhich was thick enough to be a phone bookâthen back at the beam. "The inventory is incorrect," he said. He didn't look at you. He spoke to the air. But it was an opening.
"Is a piece missing?" you asked, keeping your voice low and level.Jake stiffened slightly. He turned his head slowly, like a wary deer. For the first time, you saw his eyes. They were big. That was the only word for them. Big, dark, liquid brown eyes that held a depth of innocence that hit you right in the chest. They were "puppy eyes" in the truest senseâguileless, open, and slightly fearful.He looked at you. He blinked. He looked at your feet. He looked at your hands. Then, finally, he looked at your face.
"Itâs not missing," he corrected you. His voice was smooth, deep, and sounded very matter-of-fact. "Itâs the wrong molding variant. This is a 32523, but the instructions call for a 32524. The friction ridges are different. If I use this, the stabilizer fin will wobble." He held the piece out, not to you, but in your general direction.
"That sounds frustrating," you said. "A wobble would ruin the structural integrity."
Jakeâs eyes widened a fraction. He pulled his hand back. "Yes. Structural integrity is the primary variable. Most people don't care about the wobble."
"Well, if you're building the UCS Millennium Falcon," you said, gesturing to the box you recognized in the corner, "you want it to be perfect. Itâs a collector's item."
He froze. He turned his body fully toward you now, abandoning the LEGOs for a second. "You know the model number?" he asked. It was a test. "75192," you said. "Released in 2017. Itâs the biggest set they ever made, right?"
You thanked your lucky stars for your younger brother, who had begged for this set for three Christmases in a row.Jake stared at you. He was processing this data. New girl. Not loud. Not baby voice. Knows the Falcon.
"It was the biggest," he corrected gently. "Until the Art World Map. But the World Map is just tiles. Itâs 2D. The Falcon is 3D engineering. Itâs superior."
"I agree," you smiled. "Maps are boring compared to spaceships."
The corner of his mouth twitched. A micro-smile. It was there and gone in a second, but you saw it. "I'm Jake," he said. He looked at your name tag, which you had clipped to your blazer. "You are Y/N."
"I am."
"Are you going to tell me to clean this up?" He gestured vaguely to the chaos on the floor. "The last one... Jenny. She said it was a tripping hazard. She made me put it in bins before I was done." The distress in his voice was subtle, but clear. He remembered the disruption of his routine. "No," you said firmly. "I am not going to make you clean it up. Itâs not a mess, Jake. Itâs a system. I can see you have the plates sorted by size." Jake let out a breath he seemed to have been holding since you walked in. His shoulders slumped, the tension draining out of him.
"It is a system," he whispered, relieved. "Sorted by function, then color."
He picked up the grey beam again. He looked at it, then at you.
"Do you want to... inspect the sub-frame?" he asked. "Itâs very dense."
It was an invitation into his world.You stood up and walked over. You didn't rush. You sat down on the floor, crossing your legs, keeping a respectful distance.
"Show me," you said.For the next two hours, Jake Sim taught you about the physics of plastic bricks. He showed you how the internal technic frame supported the weight of the outer shell. He explained the concept of "SNOT" (Studs Not On Top) building techniques.
He didn't make eye contact often. mostly he looked at his hands or the model. But every now and then, when he was explaining a particularly clever bit of engineering, he would look up at you to see if you were following. And when he saw that you were listeningâreally listening, not just nodding politelyâhis face would light up.It wasn't a loud happiness. It was a quiet, glowing satisfaction."You're a good listener," he said abruptly, around 11:30 AM. "Thank you, Jake."
"Most people stop listening after the first sentence about gear ratios."
"I like gear ratios," you lied. Well, a half-lie. You liked him talking about gear ratios.
"Okay," he said. He turned back to the pile. "I'm hungry now. It is Tuesday. Tuesday is grilled cheese."
"Do you want me to make it?"
He paused. He looked anxious. "Do you know the cut?"
"Diagonal?" you guessed. He nodded vigorously. "Diagonal. It tastes better. The surface area of the crust is distributed more evenly."
"I can do diagonal." You went to the kitchen. Sarah was sitting at the table, pretending to read a magazine, but she was clearly listening to the silence in the living room. She looked up as you entered. "Heâs... talking," she said, sounding stunned. "I heard him talking."
"He was telling me about the Falcon," you smiled, grabbing the bread. "Heâs brilliant, Sarah. He knows more about engineering than I know about anything."
Sarahâs eyes welled up. She blinked them back quickly. "He likes you. He usually ignores them for the first week. Or hides in his room."
"I think we're going to get along just fine."You made the grilled cheese. You cut it diagonally. You placed it on a plate (blue, his favorite color, according to the file).
You brought it to him. He ate it sitting on the floor, wiping his hands meticulously on a napkin between bites so he wouldn't get grease on the LEGOs.
When the shift ended at 3 PM, you felt exhausted but exhilarated. You gathered your bag."I have to go now, Jake," you said.He didn't look up from bag thirteen. "Okay."
"I'll be back tomorrow."He paused. He placed a brick. Then, without looking up, he spoke."Bring sneakers," he said.
"Sneakers?"
"Your shoes," he pointed to your heels you put back on without looking. "They go click-clack. It echoes. Sneakers are quieter. Stealth mode."
You smiled. "Stealth mode. Got it. Sneakers tomorrow."
The morning sun was hitting the pavement differently today. Yesterday, it had felt like a spotlight of judgment; today, it felt like a gentle invitation.You parked your sedan in the same spot, checking the time. 8:50 AM. You were establishing your own routine: ten minutes early, park, breathe, enter. Consistency was the currency of trust, and you intended to be rich in it. You looked down at your feet. Gone were the stiff, "professional" black heels that pinched your toes and echoed like gunshots in a quiet hallway. In their place were a pair of white Converseâclean, soft-soled, and silent. You had spent twenty minutes the night before scrubbing a scuff mark off the toe, irrationally worried that a smudge might disrupt the visual harmony of Jakeâs morning. "Stealth mode," you whispered to yourself, grabbing your bag. You walked up the path. You made a conscious effort to step lightly, rolling from heel to toe. The silence was noticeable. You felt less like an intruder and more like a ghost, slipping into the ecosystem without disturbing the wildlife. Sarah opened the door before you could ring the bell. She was holding a mug of coffee with two hands, looking slightly more awake than yesterday, though the tired lines were still etched deep around her eyes. She wore a soft grey cardigan wrapped tight around her frame. She looked down immediately. She saw the sneakers. A small, genuine smile touched her lipsânot the polite, strained smile of yesterday, but something softer. A crack in the armor.
"You listened," she said, opening the door wider. "He asked for sneakers," you said simply, stepping into the cool, lemon-scented foyer. "I figure he knows his ears better than I do."
"Youâd be surprised how many people argue with him on that," Sarah murmured, closing the door with a soft click. "They say, 'Oh, you'll get used to the noise.' As if he can just will his neurology to change."
"I'm not here to argue with him, Sarah. I'm here to work with him."
"I'm starting to believe you." She gestured toward the kitchen. "Heâs eating. Itâs a... process. Keep your voice low. Morning transitions are hard. His brain is still booting up." You followed her down the hallway, your rubber soles making no sound against the hardwood. The house was still unnaturally quiet, a sanctuary of stillness against the chaotic world outside. When you entered the kitchen, the scene was almost tableau-like in its precision. The kitchen was bathed in natural light, but the blinds were tilted just so to prevent any glare. At the round wooden table sat Jake.
He was wearing a different hoodie todayâa navy blue one, equally oversized, the sleeves pulled down over his knuckles. He was hunched slightly over his plate, his focus absolute. On the plate were two scrambled eggs and three strips of bacon. But "scrambled eggs and bacon" didn't quite do justice to what you were seeing. The eggs were a uniform yellowâno brown spots, no runny bits. They were separated perfectly from the bacon. The bacon itself had been cut into precise, one-inch squares.Jake held his fork in his right hand. He didn't shovel the food. He speared one square of bacon, lifted it, inspected it for a brief second, and then ate it. He chewed rhythmically. He swallowed. He took a sip of water from a clear glass (no ice, you notedâice clinks). Then, and only then, did he spear a forkful of eggs.
It was a ritual. A sequence.
"Hi, Jake," you said, pitching your voice to a soft murmur, staying near the doorway.
He paused mid-chew. He didn't look up immediately. He finished chewing, swallowed, and took his sip of water. Then, slowly, he turned his head. His hair was messy from sleep, sticking up in tufts in the back, giving him a disarmingly boyish look. His eyes were heavy, blinking slowly as they found you. He looked at your face. Then, immediately, his gaze dropped to the floor. He stared at your white Converse for a long, intense five seconds. You stood perfectly still, letting him inspect the data.
"White," he said. His voice was raspy with sleep, deeper than it had been yesterday.
"White," you agreed. "And rubber soles. No clicking."
He nodded onceâa sharp, decisive chin dip. "Stealth mode active."
"Active," you smiled. He turned back to his eggs. "Acceptable." Sarah let out a silent breath beside you. She touched your elbow gently and tilted her head toward the sunroom adjacent to the kitchen. It was close enough to see him, but far enough to talk without hovering over his plate. You followed her, sitting on a wicker chair while she perched on the edge of a loveseat. She watched her son eat with a mixture of fierce love and terrified vigilance. "Okay," Sarah whispered, turning to you. "Lesson number one: The morning sets the algorithm."
You pulled a small notebook out of your bag. "I'm listening."
"Jakeâs energy is a battery," Sarah explained, keeping one eye on the navy-hooded figure at the table. "Most of us start the day at 100%. We spend energy, we get tired, we sleep. Jake starts the day at maybe... 60%. Just existing costs him energy. The lights, the texture of his sheets, the smell of the coffee Iâm drinkingâit all costs him."
You wrote down: Baseline energy lower. High sensory tax.
"If breakfast goes wrong," Sarah continued, her voice tight, "if the eggs are slimy, or the bacon is burnt, or the spoon is the wrong weight... he loses 20% right there. Then he starts the day in a deficit. And a deficit means a meltdown is almost guaranteed by noon."
"So the routine isn't just about being picky," you said, realizing. "Itâs about conservation."
"Exactly," Sarah nodded, looking grateful that you got it. "Heâs controlling the variables he can control, because the rest of the world is completely out of control for him. That plate?" She pointed to his breakfast. "Thatâs safety. He knows exactly what the bacon will taste like. He knows the texture of the eggs. Itâs predictable. Predictability is safety." You watched Jake spear another square of bacon. The deliberate nature of it made sense now. He wasn't just eating; he was grounding himself for the day ahead. "Tell me about the food," you asked. "I noticed he cut the bacon before he started." "Texture and size," Sarah said. "He has trouble with proprioceptionâknowing where his body is in space, and sometimes, manipulating utensils while chewing is too much multitasking. If the food is big, he worries about choking. Or getting grease on his face. He hates having a dirty face. It feels like burning to him."
"So we keep it bite-sized," you noted. "Clean face, no unexpected textures."
"And no mixing," Sarah added quickly. "The eggs cannot touch the bacon. If the syrup from a waffle touches the sausage? The whole meal is ruined. Itâs contaminated."
"Separation is key."
"Yes." Sarah took a sip of her coffee, her eyes darkening slightly. "The last aide... she thought it was 'silly.' She tried to mix his corn and mashed potatoes to 'save space' on the plate. He flipped the table." You looked at the calm, quiet boy eating his squares of bacon. It was hard to imagine him flipping a table. "He felt bad about it for weeks," Sarah whispered, seeing your expression. "He cried for two days. He kept saying, 'I broke the plate, Mom. Iâm bad.' Heâs not violent, Y/N. Heâs never hurt a fly on purpose. But when the sensory overload hits... itâs like a power surge. His body just explodes to get the feeling out."
"I read about the meltdowns in the file," you said gently. "But the file called them 'behavioral outbursts.'"
Sarah scoffed. "Behavioral implies heâs doing it to get something. To manipulate. Heâs not. Itâs a system crash. Itâs pain. Imagine someone blasts an airhorn in your ear while flashing a strobe light in your eyes and scratching a chalkboard. Thatâs what a disrupted routine feels like to him. The screaming, the rocking? Thatâs him trying to survive the input." You looked at Jake again. He had finished his food. He was now wiping his mouth with a napkin. Once. Twice. Fold. Wipe again. "What do I do if he crashes?" you asked. "You don't talk much," Sarah said firmly. "Thatâs the biggest mistake people make. They try to talk him down. 'Calm down, Jake. Use your words, Jake.' He can't use his words. His language center shuts off. Talking just adds more noise."
"So... silence?"
"Presence," Sarah corrected. "Quiet, heavy presence. He responds to deep pressure. You saw the weighted blanket yesterday? He lives under that thing when heâs stressed. If heâs spiraling, don't touch him lightlyâlight touch feels like bugs crawling on him. But a firm squeeze? A hand on his shoulder, pressing down? That tells his brain where his body is. It anchors him." You wrote down: No light touch. Deep pressure. Silence > Words. "Heâs an empath, you know," Sarah said suddenly, her voice softening. You looked up. "The file said he has 'social deficits.'"
"The file is garbage," Sarah waved a hand dismissively. "He struggles with social cues. He doesn't understand sarcasm or hidden agendas. But emotions? He absorbs them like a sponge. If you are stressed, he will be stressed. If you are sad, he will be devastated. He can't filter out other people's feelings. Thatâs why he withdraws. Itâs too loud emotionally." She looked at you pointedly. "So, you have to be calm. Even if youâre panicking inside, you have to be a rock on the outside. If you bring chaos into this house, he will shatter." It was a heavy responsibility. You were twenty-two. You were barely an adult yourself. But looking at Sarahâs exhausted face, and Jakeâs solitary figure at the table, you felt a steel rod of determination form in your spine.
"I can be calm," you promised. "I can be a rock." Just then, the chair scraped against the floor in the kitchen. Jake stood up. He picked up his plate and glass. He walked to the sink, rinsed them both, and placed them in the dishwasher. Then, he turned and walked toward the sunroom. He stopped in the doorway, his hands shoved into the front pocket of his hoodie. He looked at his mom, then at you. "Breakfast is complete," he announced. "Good job, honey," Sarah said.
Jake looked at you. His eyes were clearer now, the sleepiness gone, replaced by that keen, observant intelligence you had seen yesterday. "Are we going to the living room?" he asked you.
"We can," you said, standing up. "Or we can do something else. Whatâs the plan for Wednesday?"
Jake frowned slightly. "Wednesday is... mid-week. The energy is medium." He tapped his fingers against his thigh. "I want to disassemble the sub-frame of the Falcon. I dreamed about a better anchor point for the hyperdrive."
"Disassembly," you nodded. "Sounds like a plan."
He turned to leave, then paused. He looked at your feet again.
"They really are quiet," he murmured, almost to himself. "Like a ninja." Then he disappeared down the hallway. Sarah let out a laugh, a short, breathy sound. "A ninja. Thatâs high praise. He likes ninjas. They have discipline."
"I'll take it," you smiled.
"Go on," Sarah shooed you gently. "I'm going to actually take a shower without worrying the house is burning down. You have the conn."
"I have the conn," you repeated. You walked down the hallway, your sneakers silent on the carpet. You found Jake in the living room, exactly where you left him yesterday. He was kneeling beside the massive LEGO structure. He didn't look up when you entered, but his shoulders didn't tense up either. He knew you were there. He accepted you were there.You walked over to your spot on the sofa and sat down.
"So," you said softly. "The hyperdrive anchor. What was wrong with the old one?"
Jake picked up a section of the ship. He rotated it, his eyes narrowing in concentration. "It was too rigid," he said. "If the ship moves, the stress fractures the connector. It needs flex. The universe has flex. Ships should too."
"Thatâs a good philosophy," you noted. "Flexibility prevents breaking."
He looked up at you then. A long, steady look. "Yes," he said. "
People break because they don't flex. They are rigid about the wrong things."
You felt a chill go down your spine. For someone who supposedly struggled with social concepts, he had just nailed the human condition in two sentences.
"I'll try to be flexible, Jake," you said. "Good," he said. He handed you a small bucket of grey pins. "You can sort these. By length. The short ones go on the left."
It was an order, but it was also an inclusion. He wasn't just letting you watch; he was letting you help. You took the bucket. You slid off the sofa and sat on the floorâkeeping a respectful three feet of distance.
"Short ones on the left," you repeated. You worked in silence for twenty minutes. It was a comfortable silence. The only sounds were the click-click of his building and the soft rattle of your sorting.
"Y/N?"
"Yeah, Jake?"
He didn't look up. He was fitting a gear into place.
"Thank you for the shoes," he said. His voice was quiet, almost swallowed by the room. "The clicking... it hurts my teeth. It makes my spine feel itchy."
"I didn't know," you said. "I'm sorry about yesterday."
"You didn't know the variable," he said simply. "Now you have the data. You updated your software."
"I did."
"That is efficient." He paused, then added, "Jenny never updated her software. She just wore the loud shoes every day." Your heart broke a little for him. You could imagine him sitting here, day after day, his spine "itching" from the sound, unable to articulate why he was so agitated, while a well-meaning but oblivious support worker clattered around him. "I will always try to update my software, Jake," you vowed. "If something hurts, you tell me. Iâll fix it."
He looked at you. He studied your face, your eyes, your posture. He was looking for the lie. He was looking for the condescension. He didn't find it. "Okay," he said.
He reached into his pocket and pulled out a single, red 2x4 brick. He held it out to you. "This doesn't belong in the Falcon," he said. "The Falcon is grey and beige. This is red. Itâs an anomaly." You reached out and took the brick. It was warm from his pocket. "What should I do with it?"
"Keep it," he said, turning back to his work. "Itâs a good color. High saturation. But it needs to be somewhere else. You can hold it."
You closed your hand around the red brick. It felt like a token. A peace offering. A key. "I'll keep it safe," you said.You spent the rest of the morning sorting pins and listening to him explain the difference between torque and horsepower. You watched the way his hands moved, so sure and graceful. You watched the way the sun caught the gold flecks in his brown eyes.You thought about Sarahâs warning: He feels everything.You looked at the boy who was building a spaceship to escape to a galaxy far, far away, and you thought, I will make sure this room is safe enough that you don't have to leave.By lunchtime (grilled cheese, diagonal cut, blue plate), you had learned more about thermal exhaust ports than you ever thought possible.
But more importantly, when you put the plate down in front of him, he didn't just stare at the food.He looked up. He gave you a micro-smileâa tiny quirk of the lip.
"Diagonal," he noted approvingly.
"Flexibility," you countered with a smile.
"Touché," he whispered.
And as he took his first bite, you realized that the crooked diploma on your wall didn't matter. The textbooks didn't matter. This mattered. The quiet boy, the blue plate, the silent shoes, and the fragile, beautiful bridge you were starting to build, brick by brick.
The warm, soapy water in the kitchen sink was turning a pale, creamy orangeâthe remnants of the roasted tomato bisque you had served for lunch. You moved the sponge in slow, rhythmic circles against the bottom of the ceramic bowl, the motion meditative. Three months. It had been ninety days since you first walked into this house with your squeaky dress shoes and your imposter syndrome. Ninety days of learning that "on time" meant ten minutes early, that "quiet" meant silent, and that the world was a cacophony that Jake Sim fought to tune out every single minute of his life. Sarah had left an hour ago. It was a milestone, really. For the first two months, she had hovered. She was a ghost in the peripheryâfolding laundry in the next room, "checking emails" at the dining table while you and Jake were in the living room, watering plants that were already drowned. You didn't blame her. The stories she had told you about previous support workers were horror shows of incompetence and impatience. But last week, she had looked at you, then looked at Jake, who was calmly explaining the aerodynamics of a LEGO helicopter to you, and she had exhaled. A long, heavy breath that released years of tension.
"I'm going to the grocery store," she had said today, pulling on her coat. "Alone. And then... I might go to the library. I might be gone for three hours."
"Go," you had smiled, handing her keys. "We have the conn."
"You have the conn," sheâd repeated, a small, terrified smile on her face.
And she had left. Now, it was just you, the soup bowls, and the faint sounds of explosions coming from the living room. You rinsed the bowl, placing it in the drying rack. You wiped your hands on the towel, taking a moment to scan the kitchen. It was spotless. Jake liked spotless. Clutter was "visual noise." If a spoon was left on the counter, he wouldn't say anything, but he would stare at it, his brow furrowed, his internal processor snagging on the anomaly until you moved it.You thought about the lunch you had just shared. Tomato soup. Pureed. No chunks. You had learned the hard way about Jakeâs dietary landscape. It was a map filled with landmines.
No surprises. That was the golden rule. A piece of onion in a smooth sauce was a betrayal. A crunch in a soft food was a systemic failure. And the colors... that was a fascinating chapter in your education. Jake hated white foods. You remembered the "Cauliflower Incident" of Month Two. Sarah had been sick, so you tried to make dinner. You mashed cauliflower, thinking it was a healthy alternative to potatoes. You put a scoop on his blue plate. Jake had looked at it like it was radioactive waste. He had pushed his chair back, his breathing hitching.
"Itâs a ghost," he had whispered, his eyes wide with genuine distress. "It has no data. Itâs blank."
"It's cauliflower, Jake," youâd said gently.
"Itâs deceptive," heâd countered, his voice trembling. "It looks like nothing, but it tastes like wet earth. Itâs lying to my eyes." He hadn't eaten it. He hadn't eaten anything that night until you brought him a glass of milk. Milk was the exception. You had asked him why, fascinated by the logic. "Milk is structural," he had explained, drinking it down in three large gulps. "It builds bone density. Calcium is a metal. Itâs not food; itâs construction material. Therefore, the color is irrelevant."
Logic. It was always about logic. You smiled to yourself, folding the dish towel. You checked the clock. 1:15 PM. Transition time. You walked out of the kitchen, your worn-in Converse making zero sound on the hardwood. You moved like a shadow, a skill you had perfected to avoid startling him.You stopped in the archway of the living room.The blackout curtains were drawn, creating a twilight effect that Jake preferred. The only light came from the massive 65-inch TV screen, which was currently exploding with red and blue light. Spider-Man: No Way Home. Again. Jake was sitting on the floor. He never sat on the couch when he was watching Spider-Man. He needed to be grounded, literally. He sat on the plush rug, his legs crossed, his posture rigid with focus. And he was wearing the pajamas. It was 1:15 PM on a Tuesday, but Jake was wearing a matching set of flannel pajamas covered in little Miles Morales masks. He had three sets. One with the classic logo, one with the Venom symbiote (which he only wore when he was moody), and this one.
He loved them because they were "high-tensile cotton," soft but durable, with no tags. He loved them because Peter Parker was his hero. You leaned against the doorframe, crossing your arms, just watching him.It was... cute. There was no other word for it. He wasn't just watching the movie; he was participating in it. He held a small LEGO minifigure of Spider-Man in his left hand. Every time Tom Holland shot a web on screen, Jakeâs left hand would twitch, mimicking the thwip motion. It was a subtle stim, a way of processing the action. You knew why he loved Spider-Man. He had told you, in bits and pieces, over the last three months. "He has to wear the suit," Jake had said once, tracing the logo on his pajama shirt. "Because the world is too loud. The suit dampens the input. It holds him together."
"And the Spidey Sense?" you had asked. "Overload," Jake had replied, his voice serious. "When the air changes pressure. When he hears everything at once. He has to learn to dial it down. That is... relatable." Peter Parker was a boy who was overwhelmed by his own senses, who had to hide his true self to survive, who was awkward and nerdy but deeply good. Of course Jake loved him. Jake was him, just without the radioactive spider bite. On the screen, Spider-Man was swinging through New York, the camera panning dizzyingly. Jake rocked slightly back and forth, syncing his vestibular system with the movement on screen.You waited for a quiet moment in the dialogue before speaking. You never interrupted an action sequence. That was a rule. The scene changed to Peter and MJ talking on a roof. "Does the mask fit today?" you asked softly. Jake didn't jump. He knew you were there. He had probably heard your breathing change when you entered the room.
He turned his head slowly. His hair was a chaotic, fluffy halo around his headâhe had shampooed it this morning, and it always got extra floofy on wash days. His big brown eyes blinked at you behind his glasses. "The mask is theoretical," he said. His voice was that familiar, soothing baritone. "But the pajamas are optimal. The flannel is at peak softness."
"They look very comfortable," you said, walking over and sitting on the sofa behind him. You didn't sit on the floor with him unless invited. "Is that the bridge scene?"
"It is the preamble to the bridge scene," Jake corrected gently. He turned back to the TV, but he leaned back slightly, resting his shoulders against the front of the sofa, right between your knees. It was a small gesture, but it meant the world. It meant you are safe. You are part of the furniture. I can rest on you. You resisted the urge to reach out and run your fingers through his hair. You knew he liked head scratches, but only when he initiated. Unexpected touch was "bugs." Initiated touch was "grounding."
"I made a discovery today," Jake said, his eyes still glued to the screen.
"Oh?"
"The soup," he said. "The viscosity was different."
Your heart skipped a beat. "Different bad or different good?"
He paused. He tapped the LEGO minifigure against his knee three times. Tap. Tap. Tap.
"Different... efficient," he decided. "You roasted the tomatoes longer. The caramelization added depth. It reduced the acidity. It was... surprisingly pleasant."
You let out a breath. "I'm glad. I tried a new recipe."
"It is approved," Jake said. "You may add it to the rotation."
"Noted. Roasted tomato bisque: Approved." He went quiet for a moment, watching Peter Parker awkwardly try to explain his feelings to MJ. "Peter is bad at talking," Jake observed. "He is," you agreed. "He gets nervous."
"He has too many variables in his head," Jake said, twisting the LEGO figure. "He wants to say 'I like you,' but his brain is saying 'villains, aunt may, geometry, web fluid.' The output gets jammed."
"Does your output get jammed, Jake?" you asked softly.
He went still. The rocking stopped. He turned his head around to look up at you, craning his neck. His face was upside down from your perspective. His eyes were wide, searching yours. "Sometimes," he whispered. "With you."
Your breath caught. "With me?"
"Yes." He blinked. "Usually, with people, the output is jammed because I don't have the script. I don't know what they want me to say. Itâs... static."
He paused, thinking hard, his brow furrowing.
"But with you," he continued, "the output jams because... there is too much data. I want to tell you about the soup. And the LEGOs. And the way your shoes don't make noise. And the way you smell like vanilla and oats. It all tries to come out at once. And I get... stuck."
He looked so earnest, so frustrated by his own inability to verbalize the torrent of thoughts in his head.
"Thatâs okay," you said, your voice thick with emotion. "You don't have to say it all at once. You can just give me one piece of data at a time."
He seemed to consider this. He righted his head and turned back to the TV.
He reached into the pocket of his Spider-Man pajama pants. He pulled something out.
He held his hand up over his shoulder, blindly offering it to you.
"Data point one," he said.
You reached out and opened your hand. He dropped a small, plastic object into your palm. It was a LEGO piece. A translucent blue "power blast" piece that came with the Spider-Man sets. It was meant to look like energy or webbing.
"Itâs a web," he explained, staring at the screen. "It connects things. It holds things together when they are falling." You closed your fingers around the small, sharp plastic. It was better than a diamond ring."Thank you, Jake," you whispered. "I love it."
"Itâs polycarbonite," he added practically. "It won't break."
"Neither will we." He hummedâthat happy, vibrating sound that meant he was content. He leaned harder against your legs. "Do you want a snack?" you asked after a few minutes of comfortable silence. "Itâs 1:30." Jake stiffened. The snack question. It was always a gamble. "No sweets," he said immediately. "Sugar makes my teeth feel fuzzy sometimes. It makes my brain go bzzzzzt." He made a chaotic hand gesture. "No sweets," you promised. "I was thinking... pretzels? Or cheese cubes?"
"Cheese cubes," he said decisively. "Cheddar. Sharp. Cut into 1x1 centimeter blocks."
"I can do that."
"And... maybe milk?"
"Milk is structural," you recited his rule back to him.
"Correct," he said. "Milk is structural."
You stood up to go to the kitchen. Jake turned to watch you go.
"Y/N?"
"Yeah, Jakey?"
He looked at you, really looked at you, with that puppy-dog innocence that masked a profound, deep-feeling soul.
"Sarah is gone," he stated.
"She is."
"And the house is not on fire."
"Nope. No fire."
"And I am not screaming."
"You are definitely not screaming."
He nodded, a slow, satisfied movement. "This is a successful variable test."
"I think so too."
"Okay. Cheese cubes now."
He turned back to the movie, lifting his LEGO Spider-Man in the air to help Peter Parker swing across the screen. You walked to the kitchen, clutching the translucent blue LEGO piece in your pocket like a talisman. You opened the fridge and pulled out the block of sharp cheddar. You got the knife. You cut the cheese into precise, measured cubes. You thought about the last three months. You thought about the crooked diploma on your wall that you used to feel unworthy of. You didn't feel unworthy anymore. You didn't feel like a social worker "managing a case."
You felt like a web. You were holding him, and he was holding you, and together, you were swinging through the chaos of the world, one quiet, comfortable afternoon at a time. You put the cheese on the blue plateâmaking sure none of the cubes were touchingâand poured the milk. "Coming through," you whispered to the empty kitchen. "Stealth mode active." You walked back into the living room, where the boy in the Spider-Man pajamas was waiting for you, safe in the sanctuary you had built together.
The six-month mark didn't arrive with fireworks. It arrived with a quiet, steady hum of competence. You were no longer the nervous grad with the squeaky shoes. You were Y/N, the keeper of the routine, the translator of the static, the one who knew that if the humidity was above 80%, Jakeâs hair would frizz and the sensation would make him irritable unless he wore his hood up. You knew him. You knew the specific cadence of his breathing when he was happy (slow, deep) versus when he was anxious (shallow, catching in his throat). You knew that he categorized people by color auras he imagined for themâSarah was a soft yellow, you were a "protective blue." Sarah trusted you completely now. She had started taking yoga classes on Tuesday mornings. She had gone to lunch with a friend. She was reclaiming pieces of her life because she knew that when she left the house, you had the conn. "We need apples," Jake announced one Tuesday morning. He was standing in the kitchen, staring at the fruit bowl. It contained three bananas (too ripe, brown spotsâhe wouldn't touch them) and one orange. Zero apples. "We do," you agreed, closing the dishwasher. "Honeycrisp. No bruises."
"The Gala ones are mealy," Jake said, a shudder running through his shoulders. "Mealy is... bad texture. It feels like wet sand."
"Honeycrisp it is." He looked at you then. He was wearing his "going out" clothes: dark jeans that were soft and worn-in, and a grey hoodie that didn't have logos. He looked calm. His hands were steady at his sides. "I can assist," he said. You paused. "You want to come to the store?"
"Yes." He nodded once, firmly. "I have calculated the variables. It is Tuesday. The store is statistically less crowded at 10:00 AM. I can select the apples myself. To ensure quality control."
It was a big step. You hadn't taken him to the grocery store in two months. The last time had been... okay, but tense. He had gripped the cart handle so hard his knuckles turned white."Are you sure?" you asked gently.
"I am operating at 90% battery," he stated confidently. "I have my hoodie. I am prepared."
"Okay," you smiled, grabbing your keys. "Letâs go on a mission."
The drive was easy. You played his favorite playlistâlo-fi hip hop beats with no lyrics. He tapped his fingers against his thigh in time with the rhythm, looking out the window at the passing trees. "The leaves are changing," he noted. "Entropy."
"Itâs pretty though."
"It is acceptable decay," he conceded. You pulled into the parking lot of the massive supermarket. It wasn't too full, just as he predicted. Tuesday mornings were for retirees and stay-at-home parents. You turned off the engine.
"Okay," you said, unbuckling. "Game plan. In, apples, maybe some of that specific cheddar you like, and out. Fifteen minutes max."
"Stealth mission," Jake whispered. You got out of the car. Jake got out.
He reached into his hoodie pocket. And froze. He patted his left pocket. Then his right. Then his jeans. He turned to look at the backseat of your car. "Y/N," he said. His voice wasn't calm anymore. It had a sudden, sharp edge to it.
"What is it?" You walked around the car to him.
"My headphones," he said, staring at the empty backseat. "I... I put them on the table. By the door. I didn't pick them up."
Your stomach dropped. The headphones. The Sony noise-canceling over-ear ones. His shield. His buffer against the world. He never left the house without them.
"Oh, Jake," you said, scanning the car quickly, hoping they had just fallen. But you knew. You had seen them on the console table when you grabbed your keys. You had been so focused on making sure you had your wallet that you hadn't done the equipment check. "I forgot them," he whispered. He looked at the looming sliding glass doors of the supermarket. Suddenly, the building didn't look like a store. It looked like a monster's mouth.
"We can go back," you said immediately. "Itâs a ten-minute drive. Weâll go get them."
Jake shook his head. He was clenching his fists at his sides. "No," he said. He looked at you, his brown eyes wide and pleading. He wanted to be brave. He wanted to show you he could do it. "No. Itâs Tuesday. 10:00 AM. Low crowd density. I can do it. I have to flex."
"Jake, you don't have to flex on this. The store is loud."
"I can do it," he insisted, his voice rising slightly. "If we go back, we lose the window. The crowd density increases after 11:00. We are here. I am capable."
He looked so determined. He pulled his hood up over his head, tightening the strings until only his nose and eyes were visible.
"Hood up," he muttered. "Muffled." You hesitated. Every instinct in your social worker brain said abort mission. But every instinct in your heart wanted to support his autonomy. He was an adult. He was telling you he could handle it. "Okay," you said, your voice low. "But the secondâthe secondâyou feel the static getting too loud, you squeeze my hand three times. And we leave. We leave the apples, we leave the cart, we just go. Deal?" "Deal," he said. "Three squeezes. Emergency exit." He took a deep breath, puffing out his cheeks. "Letâs execute." The mistake became apparent the moment the automatic doors whooshed open. You had forgotten how aggressive a grocery store is. You filtered it outâyour brain ignored the hum of the freezers, the beep of the scanners, the squeak of cart wheels, the generic pop music playing over the PA system. But for Jake, without his headphones, there was no filter.
He flinched as we stepped onto the linoleum. The air conditioning blasted him, a physical wall of cold air.
"Okay?" you checked, moving close to his side.
"Buzzy," he muttered, keeping his head down. "Lights are... flickering. 60 hertz cycle."
"We'll be fast," you promised. "Produce is right here."
You steered him toward the apples. He kept his hands shoved deep in his pockets, his shoulders hunched up to his ears. He was making himself small.
"Honeycrisp," you said, grabbing a plastic bag. "Help me pick three good ones."
He focused on the task. The task was a lifeline. He inspected the apples with intense scrutiny, turning them over in his hands.
"Bruise," he whispered, rejecting one. "Soft spot."
He found three perfect apples. He placed them in the bag gently.
"Good," he said. "Done."
"Okay. Cheese next? Aisle four."
"Aisle four," he repeated. "Dairy. Cold."
You started walking. The store was indeed mostly empty, but 'mostly' isn't 'completely'.
A cart rattled past us. One of the wheels was stuck, making a rhythmic thud-squeak-thud-squeak sound.
Jake winced. He pressed his shoulder against yours. You leaned back into him, offering your solidity.
"Almost there," you murmured.
We turned into Aisle Four. And thatâs when the variables shifted. An employee was restocking the yogurt. He was tossing the plastic containers onto the shelf. Clack. Clack. Clack. At the other end of the aisle, a price scanner beeped loudly. BEEP. And then, the intercom crackled to life. "Price check on register three. Clean up in aisle nine." The voice was distorted, loud, and metallic. It echoed off the high industrial ceilings. Jake stopped walking. "Jake?" you whispered.He didn't answer. He was staring at the yogurt cups. His breathing had gone shallow. In-in-out. In-in-out. "Too many," he whispered. "Too many layers."
"Okay," you said instantly. "We're done. Letâs go."
You reached for his hand.But then, the final variable dropped. A woman turned the corner into the aisle. She was pushing a stroller. Inside the stroller was a baby.
The baby wasn't just crying. It was shrieking. It was that high-pitched, piercing wail that evolution designed to be impossible to ignore. It cut through the air like a jagged knife.Jake gasped. It sounded like he had been punched in the stomach.
His hands flew out of his pockets and slapped over his ears, pressing the fabric of his hood tight against his head. "No," he whimpered. "No no no."
"Jake," you said, stepping in front of him. "Look at me. Eyes on me." But the baby screamed again. A sharp, fluctuating cry. Jakeâs knees buckled.
He didn't fall; he crumbled. He dropped straight down to the cold linoleum floor, curling into a tight ball. He tucked his head between his knees, his hands clamped over his ears so hard his knuckles were white. "Make it stop," he keened. It was a high, thin sound of pure distress. "Itâs needles. Itâs needles in my ears."
The woman with the stroller stopped. She looked at the grown man curled on the floor. She looked at you.
"Is he okay?" she asked, her voice loud, concerned but intrusive.
"He's fine," you said, your voice sharp, protective. "Please, just keep moving. The noise." She looked offended, but she pushed the stroller away. The crying faded, but the damage was done. Jake was rocking now. Fast. Forward and back. Forward and back. Thump. His head hit his knees. Thump. "Jake," you said, dropping to your knees beside him. You abandoned the cart. You didn't care about the apples. "Jake, I'm here. I'm right here." He couldn't hear you. The static had swallowed him. He was in the red zone. System failure. You saw the panic in his posture. He was hyperventilating, gasping for air that felt too thick to breathe. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, a relentless strobe to his overloaded brain.You knew what you had to do.You moved in. You sat on the floor behind him, wrapping your legs around his waist, pulling his back against your chest.
You wrapped your arms around his chest, over his arms, locking your hands together.
And you squeezed. "Deep pressure," you whispered into his hood. "I've got you. I am the shield." You squeezed him with everything you had. You compressed his ribcage, grounding him. He fought it for a second, his body rigid and trembling, radiating heat. He let out a sobâa broken, terrified sound. "Hurts," he choked out. "Everything hurts."
"I know," you murmured, resting your chin on top of his hooded head. "I know, baby. Transfer it to me. Give me the noise." You started to rock with him. You synchronized your movement with his. Forward. Back. Forward. Back.People were staring. A manager was walking over, looking concerned.You held up one hand, palm out. Stop.
The manager paused. He saw the way you were holding him. He nodded once and backed off, diverting traffic away from the aisle. Thank god for small mercies.
"Breathe with me," you commanded softly, pressing your sternum against his spine. You took a deep, exaggerated breath. In. You held it. Out. Jake struggled. His breath was catching in jagged hiccups. "Focus on my arms," you said. "Feel how heavy they are. Feel the floor. The floor is hard. You are here. You are Jake. I am Y/N."
"Y/N," he gasped. It was a lifeline.
"Thatâs right. I'm right here. I forgot the headphones, Jake. Iâm so sorry. I messed up. But Iâve got you now." He was shaking violently, the adrenaline crash hitting him.
We sat there on the floor of Aisle Four for what felt like an eternity. It was probably ten minutes. Slowly, the rocking slowed. His hands, still clamped over his ears, loosened their grip slightly.
"Static," he whispered. "Itâs... lowering."
"Good. Keep breathing."
"The baby?"
"Gone. The baby is gone."
He slumped back against you, his weight fully supported by your chest. He was exhausted. A meltdown burned energy like a marathon. "I fell down," he whispered, shame creeping into his voice. "You sat down," you corrected firmly. "You did what you needed to do to survive the input. That is valid."
"People are looking."
"Let them look. Theyâre just jealous of how good I am at hugging."
He let out a weak, watery huff of laughter. It was a tiny sound, but it broke the tension. "Okay," you said, loosening your grip just a fraction. "Can we move? Or do we need more time?"
"Car," he said immediately. "I want the car. The bubble."
"Okay. We're going to the car. Do you want to walk, or do you want me to help you?"
"Help," he whispered. "My legs are... jelly. The signal is weak."
"I've got you."
Standing up was an ordeal. You had to hoist him up, his arm draped heavy over your shoulders. He kept his head down, eyes squeezed shut, hiding inside his hood.
You left the cart with the apples and the cheese. You didn't look back.
The walk to the exit was a gauntlet, but you moved fast. You glared at anyone who lingered too long with their gaze. Move along, your eyes said. This is my person.
When the automatic doors whooshed open, the humid, real air hit you. It was better than the recycled freeze of the store.
You got him to the passenger side. You opened the door. He practically collapsed into the seat. You ran around to the driver's side and got in. You locked the doors. You didn't start the car. You just sat in the sudden, blessed silence of the sedan.
Jake pulled his knees up to his chest, curling into a ball on the seat. He pulled his hood down further. "I failed," he said. His voice was muffled and thick with tears.
"No," you said, turning to him. "No, you didn't."
"I did," he insisted, a sob breaking through. "I said I could do it. I said I could flex. But I broke. The baby cried and I broke." He turned his head to look at you, and your heart shattered. His face was wet with tears, his eyes red and swollen, looking at you with such profound disappointment in himself. "I wanted to be good for you," he whispered. "I wanted to show you I could be normal." You unbuckled your seatbelt. You reached across the console. You couldn't hug him fully, so you put your hand on his knee and squeezed hard. "Jake," you said fiercely. "You are good. You are so good. You don't have to be 'normal.' Normal is boring. Normal is overrated."
"But I ruined the mission. No apples."
"Screw the apples," you said. "Jake, look at me."
He blinked at you. "This was my fault," you said. "I forgot the headphones. I am the support worker. It is my job to check the equipment. I sent you into a construction zone without a hard hat. Of course it hurt. Thatâs not you failing. Thatâs physics."
"Physics?"
"Yes. If you pour too much water into a cup, it spills. The store poured too much noise into your ears. You spilled. Thatâs just cause and effect."
He sniffled, processing this logic. "So... I didn't malfunction?"
"No. Your sensors were just overwhelmed. And you know what? You signaled. You didn't scream at the lady. You didn't throw the yogurt. You sat down. That was control."
He wiped his nose on his sleeve. "It felt like dying."
"I know," you softened. "I know it did. And I am so, so sorry I let that happen to you."
He looked at your hand on his knee. He reached out and covered it with his own. His hand was cold and clammy. "You squeezed me," he said softly.
"Always."
"You blocked the noise. You felt like... a wall."
"I will always be your wall, Jake." He looked up at you then, and the look in his eyes was so open, so raw, it took your breath away. It wasn't the look of a client looking at a worker. It was the look of a man looking at his safe harbor. "I don't like it when you're sad," he whispered, reaching up to touch your cheek. You hadn't realized you were crying until he brushed a tear away with his thumb. "I'm not sad," you lied, your voice wavering. "I just... I hate seeing you hurt."
"I'm okay now," he said. "The static is gone. You're here."
He leaned his head across the center console, resting it awkwardly on your shoulder. It wasn't comfortable, the gear shift was digging into his side, but he needed the contact.
"Can we go home?" he asked. "To the blanket?"
"Yes," you sniffed, resting your cheek on his head. "Home. Blanket. And Iâm ordering pizza. No cooking tonight."
"Pizza," he agreed. "Pepperoni. Symmetrical distribution."
"Symmetrical distribution," you promised.
You started the car. The engine purred to life. As you drove out of the parking lot, He reached over and took your hand, intertwining his fingers with yours. He squeezed three times.
Thank you
It was the signal you had established for "emergency exit," but in the quiet of the car, with the sun filtering through the trees, it felt like it meant something else entirely.
You squeezed back three times.
You're WelcomeÂ
You drove home in silence, hand in hand, the apples forgotten, but the trust between you stronger than any reinforced concrete. You had weathered the storm. You had survived the spill. And you knew, with absolute certainty, that as long as you had the conn, he would always be safe.
The plan for New Yearâs Eve was simple, safe, and delightfully boring. You were going to wear your ugliest, most comfortable sweatpants, order an obscene amount of pad thai, and binge-watch the new drama that had dropped on Netflix. You had bought a bottle of cheap sparkling cider (because champagne gave you a headache) and planned to be asleep by 12:05 AM. You were looking forward to the silence. After 9 months of working as a support specialistâa job that required hyper-vigilance, constant emotional regulation, and a lot of noise managementâsilence was a luxury.
Then, at 9:45 PM, your phone buzzed.
Caller ID: Sarah Sim.
Your stomach did a little flip. Sarah never called after hours unless something was wrong. You answered immediately, pausing the drama where the lead actors were staring longingly at each other in the rain. "Sarah? Is everything okay?"
"Y/N, I am so sorry," Sarahâs voice was breathless, pitched high with stress. In the background, you could hear the distinct panic motion. "I hate to do this to you on a holiday. I really, really hate it."
"Sarah, breathe. Whatâs going on?"
"Itâs my sister. Linda. She slipped on some ice in her driveway and... well, it looks like she broke her hip. Sheâs at the ER, and her husband is out of town on business, and the kids are..." She trailed off, a jagged sound of frustration escaping her. "I have to go. Iâm preparing to go there now. But I can't take Jake. The ER waiting room on New Year's Eve? It would be a nightmare. The sirens, the people, the smell of antiseptic... heâd spiral before we even checked in."
"Say no more," you said, already standing up and reaching for your keys. "Iâm coming over."
"Are you sure? Itâs New Yearâs. You must have plans. Youâre twenty-three, you should be out at a party."
You laughed, grabbing your coat. "My plans involved noodles and pajamas, Sarah. Iâm not missing anything. Iâll be there in twenty minutes."
"Thank you," she sobbed, a sound of pure relief. "Thank you. Heâs... heâs anxious. The fireworks have started early in the neighborhood. Heâs got his headphones on, but heâs pacing."
"Iâve got him," you promised. The drive to the Sims' house was a gauntlet of festive chaos. Even though it wasn't even 8:00 PM yet, the suburbs were alive. You saw teenagers running on lawns with sparklers, and every few minutes, a distant pop-pop-pop of firecrackers echoed off the houses.
You gripped the steering wheel tighter. You knew exactly what those sounds were doing to Jake. To him, a firecracker wasn't a celebration. It was a sonic assault. It was unpredictable, sharp, and threatening. It was a breach of the peace he worked so hard to maintain. When you pulled into the driveway, Sarah was already standing on the porch. The front door was open behind her, spilling warm yellow light onto the snow-dusted concrete. She had her purse over one shoulder and her car keys clutched in her hand like a weapon. She looked exhausted, her hair pulled back in a messy bun, wearing a coat over what looked like lounge clothes.
"You made good time," she said as you walked up the path, your sneakers silent on the pavement.
"Traffic was light," you said. "Go. Go take care of your sister. Don't worry about anything here."
"Heâs in the living room," Sarah said, glancing back at the house. "He ate dinnerâchicken nuggets, oven-baked, no sauce. Heâs... rigid tonight. The noise is getting to him. He keeps checking the windows."
"I'll handle it," you assured her. "We'll build a fort if we need to. We'll turn up the white noise."
She squeezed your arm, her eyes wet. "You're a lifesaver, Y/N. Happy New Year."
"Happy New Year, Sarah."
She hurried to her car, and you watched her back out before you turned to the house. You took a deep breath, shaking off the cold and the residual stress of the drive, and stepped inside.The transition was instant. The outside world was a cacophony of wind and distant explosions. Inside, it was a sanctuary. The air smelled of lemon and old books. It was warm.You locked the door behind you, turning the deadbolt with a soft click. "Stealth mode active," you whispered to yourself, toeing off your shoes and leaving them on the mat.You walked down the hallway. The house felt different at night. The shadows were longer, the silence heavier. You could feel the tension in the air, a static charge that radiated from the living room. You reached the archway.
The blackout curtains were drawn tight, sealing the room against the flashing lights outside. The only illumination came from the TV screen. Jake was sitting on the couch.Usually, he sat on the floor with his LEGOs, or in his recliner. But tonight, he was curled up in the corner of the sofa, knees pulled to his chest.
He was wearing a blue hoodie you hadn't seen before. It looked incredibly soft, a velvet-touch fabric that caught the light of the TV. His pajama pants were a dark plaid flannel. He had his big Sony headphones on, but they were slightly askew, as if he had been adjusting them frequently.He was watching Big Hero 6. The scene where Baymax and Hiro are flying over San Fransokyo at sunset. It was a quiet, visually stunning scene.
He didn't hear you come in.
You stood there for a moment, just watching him. He looked small. He was a grown man, broad-shouldered and tall, but curled up like that, protecting his vital organs from the invisible threat of the noise, he looked like the boy in the file photo from six months ago.You stepped into his line of sight, moving slowly so you wouldn't startle him.Jakeâs head snapped up. For a second, there was fear in his eyesâa deer-in-headlights look. Then, recognition flooded in. His face transformed. The tension in his jaw released. His shoulders dropped three inches.
His eyesâthose big, expressive, puppy-dog eyes that had hooked you from day oneâlit up. It wasn't a dramatic smile; it was a softening. A light turning on in a dark room. He pulled his headphones down around his neck.
"Y/N," he said. His voice was rough, like he hadn't spoken in hours.
"Hi, Jake," you said softly, walking over to the couch. "Your mom had to go help her sister. So you're stuck with me tonight."
"I am not stuck," he corrected immediately, uncurling his legs. "This is an upgrade. Mom is stressed. Her aura is jagged yellow. You are blue. Blue is calm."
You smiled, sitting down on the opposite end of the couch, giving him space but close enough to be an anchor. "I'm glad I'm blue. How are you holding up? Itâs loud out there." Jake frowned, looking toward the curtained window.
"The explosions are irregular," he murmured. "There is no pattern. Pop. Then silence. Then boom. My brain tries to predict the next one, but it can't. Itâs a broken algorithm."
He picked at the fuzz on his blue hoodie. "I hate the sound. It vibrates in my teeth."
"I know," you said sympathetically. "Itâs the worst kind of noise."
"But..." He hesitated. He looked at the TV screen, where colorful lights were dancing. "I like the data. I like the chemistry."
"The chemistry?"
"Strontium carbonate," he said, listing it like a fact from a textbook. "That makes red fireworks. Barium chloride makes green. Copper chloride makes blue. Itâs just burning metal. It should be beautiful. Physics is beautiful."
He looked at you, his expression wistful and sad. "I want to see the chemistry. But I can't handle the physics of the sound wave."
Your heart gave a little tug.You thought about the parking lot downtown. The one on the hill that overlooked the river. It was a popular spot, but if you stayed in the car...
An idea formed."Jake," you said slowly. "What if I told you there was a way to see the chemistry without feeling the sound wave?" He tilted his head. "That is impossible. Light and sound travel together. Well, light is faster, but the sound always arrives."
"Not if we're in a bubble," you said. "My car. Itâs insulated. If we drive to the lookout, park, roll the windows up tight, turn on the heater, and put your headphones on... youâd see them through the windshield. But you wouldn't hear the boom. Or at least, it would be a tiny thud. Not a bang."
He stared at you. You could see the gears turning behind his eyes. He was calculating the risk. "The car is a Faraday cage," he whispered. "For sound."
"Exactly. A shield." He looked at the window, then back at you. He trusted you. You had established that over six months of grilled cheese sandwiches and LEGO builds. You were the one who saved him in the grocery store. You were the one who brought the frozen peas for his headache.
"Can I bring my blanket?" he asked.
"Yes."
"And the headphones?"
"Non-negotiable."
He took a deep breath. He stood up. He smoothed down the front of his soft blue hoodie.
"Okay," he said. "Letâs go to the bubble."
The preparation for the expedition was precise.
Jake put on his shoes (velcro, no laces to trip on). He grabbed his grey weighted blanket. He put his headphones on, checking the battery life (84%âacceptable). He grabbed a small bag of pretzels, just in case he needed to chew to regulate his jaw tension.
You walked him to your car. The cold air bit at your cheeks. Somewhere down the street, a firecracker went offâa sharp CRACK. Jake flinched violently, stopping in the middle of the driveway. His hands flew to his ears over the headphones.
"Hey," you said, stepping in front of him, blocking his view of the street. "Eyes on me. Look at my coat. Look at the buttons." He focused on your coat. He breathed in. He breathed out.
"Car," he gasped.
"Car," you agreed.
You got him inside and slammed the door. You ran to the driver's side and got in. You immediately cranked the heater and turned on the radio to a classical stationâlow, steady cello music. "Status?" you asked, looking at him. He was adjusting his headphones. He pushed the noise-canceling button. The world outside muted.
"Status green," he said, though his voice sounded far away to himself. "The seal is tight."
"Okay. We're moving."
The drive to the lookout took twenty minutes. The traffic was light; most people were already at their parties. You drove carefully, avoiding potholes, keeping the ride as smooth as possible. Jake sat in the passenger seat, clutching his weighted blanket to his chest. He watched the streetlights pass by, counting them under his breath.
"You look nice," he said suddenly. You glanced at him, surprised. You were wearing sweatpants and a puffy coat. You had zero makeup on. "I look like a marshmallow, Jake."
"No," he said seriously. "Your face is... nice. And you look calm. You always look calm. It makes the inside of the car feel slow."
"Slow is good?"
"Fast is scary. Slow is safe. You feel safe."
You felt a flush rise to your cheeks that had nothing to do with the heater. "Thank you, Jake. You look nice too. That hoodie looks very soft."
He looked down at his chest. He rubbed the fabric. "It is velvet-fleece blend. Sarah bought it. I usually only wear hoodies with zippers, but this one... the texture is superior. It feels like a cat."
"A cat hoodie. I like it." You reached the lookout. It was a large paved lot on a bluff overlooking the River. Across the water, the city skyline was lit up. There were other cars parked there, facing the river, their engines idling, mist rising from their tailpipes.
You found a spot near the edge, away from a truck that was blasting bass-heavy music. You put the car in park. "We have arrived," you announced.
Jake leaned forward, peering through the windshield. The view was panoramic. The dark water reflected the city lights, creating a shimmering mirror.
"The vantage point is optimal," he noted.
"We have about fifteen minutes until midnight," you said, checking the dashboard clock. 11:45 PM.
"Fifteen minutes," Jake repeated. "900 seconds."
He leaned back, relaxing slightly. He pulled the weighted blanket up so it covered his chin, leaving only his eyes and nose visible. He looked like a cozy, anxious turtle. "Y/N?"
"Yeah, Jake?"
"Why are you here?"
The question caught you off guard. "What do you mean?"
"Itâs New Year's Eve," he said. "The social convention is to be at a gathering. Drinking ethanol. Counting down with many people. You are twenty-three. The data suggests you should be partying." He turned his head to look at you. His eyes were searching yours in the dim light of the dashboard.
"I didn't want to be at a party," you said honestly. "Parties are loud. And the floor is usually sticky. And you have to talk to people you don't know."
"You don't like loud?" Jake looked surprised.
"Not really. I do it for work, but... I like quiet. I like slow."
"Like the car."
"Like the car." You turned in your seat to face him fully. "And besides... Iâd rather be here. With you." Jake went still. He stared at you. You could see him processing the statement, turning it over in his mind, looking for the hidden meaning.
"With me?" he whispered. "But I am... work."
"No," you shook your head gently. "You stopped being just work a long time ago, Jake. We're friends. Right?"
He blinked. "Friends."
"Yes. And I like hanging out with my friend. Especially when he teaches me about strontium carbonate." A slow, shy smile spread across his face. It started at the corners of his mouth and reached his eyes, crinkling them. He snuggled deeper into his blanket. "Friends," he tested the word. "That is... acceptable. Highly acceptable."
He looked back out the windshield. "Sarah says friends don't get paid to hang out."
"Well, tonight I'm not getting paid," you lied (technically the agency would bill for this, but the sentiment was real). "Tonight Iâm just Y/N."
"Just Y/N," he echoed. "And just Jake."
"Just Jake."
The dashboard clock clicked to 11:59 PM.
"One minute," you said. "Sixty seconds."
Jake tensed up. He pressed his hands over his headphones, ensuring the seal was perfect. "The bubble holds," he whispered to himself.
"The bubble holds," you confirmed.
Across the river, in the city center, a single flare shot up into the sky. A white streak against the black. Thenâbloom. A massive golden sphere exploded in the air. It was huge, glittering, and silent. Inside the car, you heard nothing. Just the cello music and the heater. Jake flinched visually when the light exploded, his shoulders jerking up. He waited. He braced himself for the boom.
One second. Two seconds. No boom. Just a soft, dull thud that vibrated vaguely in the floorboards, barely noticeable. Jake let out a breath. His shoulders dropped.
Another one went up. Red this time. Strontium carbonate. It burst into a heart shape.
Jake leaned forward. He pressed his hands against the dashboard. His eyes went wide. "Red," he breathed. Then came the finale. The sky erupted. Greens, blues, purples, golds. It was a chaotic, beautiful mess of chemistry and light. The river below caught the reflections, doubling the show.
You weren't watching the sky.
You were watching Jake.
The colored light from the fireworks washed over his face in wavesâblue, then red, then gold. His glasses reflected the explosions, making his eyes look like they held galaxies.
His mouth was slightly open in awe. The fear was completely gone, replaced by a childlike wonder that was so pure it made your chest ache. He wasn't the anxious young man in the grocery store aisle. He wasn't the client with the file. He was just a boy loving the lights.
He looked beautiful.
The soft slope of his nose, the messy hair falling over his forehead, the way his eyelashes caught the light. You felt a swell of emotion so strong it almost knocked the wind out of you. It wasn't just affection. It wasn't just protectiveness.
It was love. You had known it for a while, but here, in the quiet bubble of the car, with the new year raining down in sparks of fire, it felt undeniable.
Suddenly, Jake turned his head.
He caught you staring. Usually, when you were caught staring, you would look away. You would check your phone. You would pretend you were looking past him.
But tonight, you didn't. You held his gaze. The fireworks were still exploding behind him, framing his silhouette in halos of light.Jake looked at you. He saw the way you were looking at him. He didn't flinch. He didn't look down at his shoes.
He smiled.It wasn't his polite smile. It wasn't his nervous smile. It was an innocent, soft, intimate smile that said I see you seeing me, and I am okay with it.
He reached up and pulled one side of his headphones back, just an inch, breaking the seal.
"Happy New Year, Y/N," he said softly.
The cello music swelled. The heater hummed.
"Happy New Year, Jake," you whispered.
He didn't put the headphone back. He kept looking at you. His gaze dropped to your lips, then back up to your eyes. It was a fleeting glance, one he probably didn't even realize he made, but you saw it.
"The chemistry is beautiful," he said.
"Yeah," you breathed, looking right into his brown eyes. "It really is."
He held your gaze for another long second, the air between you thick and warm and incredibly soft. It felt like the start of something. Not a frantic race, but a slow, steady walk.Then, he turned back to the windshield as a massive blue weeping willow firework drifted down toward the water. "Copper chloride," he noted, sliding his headphone back into place. But he reached out his hand, the one not holding the blanket, and placed it palm-up on the center console.
It was an invitation. You reached out and placed your hand in his.
His fingers closed around yours. His hand was warm. He squeezed three times.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
You squeezed back three times.
The fireworks ended. The smoke drifted over the river. The year turned over.
But in the quiet car, holding Jakeâs hand while he hummed a happy little tune under his breath, you knew the best part of the year had already begun. The new year didn't come in with a bang. It came in with a soft, steady warmth, wearing a blue hoodie and holding your hand.
March arrived with a slow, hesitant thaw, washing away the stubborn winter snow and leaving behind a world that felt raw, muddy, and ready to wake up.
It had been months since you first walked up the driveway of that quiet suburban home, a fresh-faced social work graduate clutching a file folder that tried to summarize a human being into a list of clinical symptoms. Back then, you had been terrified of making a mistake, of wearing the wrong shoes or breathing too loudly. Now, as the first hints of spring began to show through the living room windows, you navigated the complex, beautiful landscape of Jake Simâs life with a quiet, practiced confidence.
You were officially his support worker. But unofficially, you had become his translator, his anchor, and his closest confidante. The boundaries of your job description had blurred into a deep, unwavering affection. You weren't his girlfriendâyou strictly maintained your professional role, aware of the ethics and the fragile nature of his trustâbut the feelings you harbored for the twenty-four-year-old were a warm, heavy reality in your chest that you could no longer deny.
Over the winter, the walls Jake had built to protect himself from a world that was too loud, too bright, and too unpredictable had slowly begun to lower. He was more trusting now. The rigid, closed-off young man from the file was gone, replaced by someone who sought out your presence.
You knew him completely. You knew his dietary map so well you didn't even need to consult the notes Sarah had left you on your first day. You knew he despised the texture of anything "mealy," like certain types of apples or boiled potatoes. You knew he had a strict rule against white-colored foods because they felt "deceptive" to his brain, with the sole exception of milk, which he categorized as "structural calcium" rather than a beverage. You had even managed to successfully introduce new variables into his routine. It had happened on a quiet Tuesday in early March. You had taken a massive gamble and driven him to a small, dimly lit Mexican restaurant on the edge of town for a late lunch. Jake had been rigid in the passenger seat, his hands shoved deep into the pockets of his gray hoodie.
"Spicy is a pain signal," he had informed you, his brow furrowed anxiously behind his glasses. "Capsaicin tricks the brain into thinking the tissue is burning. I do not wish to be tricked. My baseline for sensory input is already at capacity."
"I promise we won't get anything spicy," you had assured him, parking the car in the empty lot. "But they have chips. Corn chips. And I think youâll like the texture. They're uniform and crunchy." He had agreed to the mission, trusting you enough to step inside. The restaurant was practically deserted, which kept his anxiety at bay. When the basket of warm tortilla chips arrived, Jake had inspected one like a scientist examining a new element. He noted the uniform triangle shape. He took a tiny bite.
The loud, satisfying crunch made his eyes widen. He hummed, a low vibration of approval in his chest.
Then, you introduced the mild salsa. You explained that it was blended completely smoothâno hidden chunks of onion or tomato to surprise his palate. He had dipped the microscopic corner of a chip into the red sauce. He ate it. He blinked, processed the flavor profile, and dipped again, a little deeper this time.
"The acidity of the tomato cuts through the oil of the corn chip," he had observed, looking at you with a profound sense of realization. "It is mathematically balanced. It is... highly acceptable."Chips and smooth salsa had instantly become a staple. You started keeping jars of it in the pantry, and he would happily eat it as a snack while watching his shows.That same evening, the shift in his trust had become distinctly physical. You were sitting on the couch in the living room, the blackout curtains drawn, watching an animated movie.Usually, when you watched movies, Jake would either sit on the floor, grounded on the rug, or he would sit on the far end of the sofa, leaving a careful, deliberate two-foot gap between you. He wasn't big on physical proximity unless he was in the middle of a meltdown and needed deep pressure to ground himself.But that night, he had sat down on the sofa and looked at the gap. He looked at you. And then, he scooted over.He didn't press flush against you, but the gap shrank to a mere inch. You could feel the warmth radiating from his arm. When he leaned forward to watch a visually intense scene, his shoulder brushed against yours, and he didn't pull away.You had frozen, your heart doing a strange, fluttering tap-dance against your ribs. You didn't pull away, but you didn't push closer, either. You just sat there, hyper-aware of his presence, feeling incredibly honored that he felt safe enough to let his guard down and share your personal space.
A few days later, a new sensory challenge presented itself.
It was a rainy Thursday afternoon. The house was quiet, but Jake was not. He was pacing the length of the living room, his steps heavy and agitated. He kept reaching up to swat at the back of his neck, rolling his shoulders, and grimacing as if something invisible was attacking him. "Jake?" you asked softly from the kitchen counter, where you were organizing his schedule for the week. "Is your shirt tag bothering you? I can cut it out."
He stopped pacing. He looked at you, his brown eyes clouded with severe distress. He reached up and grabbed a handful of his dark, fluffy hair at the nape of his neck. It had gotten long over the winterâcurling over the tops of his ears and brushing against the collar of his hoodie. "Itâs not the shirt," he said, his voice tight and breathless. "Itâs my hair. Itâs touching me. Every time I turn my head, it feels like cobwebs. Constant, heavy cobwebs. It is distracting my processor. The input is overwhelming."
"Do you want me to ask your mom to make an appointment at the barber?" you suggested gently. The look of sheer, visceral terror that crossed his face made you instantly regret the question. The barber was a sensory nightmare for him. It meant the loud buzzing of electric clippers vibrating against his skull, the strong smell of chemical barbicide, the bright fluorescent lights, and the unpredictable, light touch of a strangerâs hands on his sensitive scalp."No," he breathed, taking a step back, his hands flapping slightly at his sides as he tried to regulate his rising panic. "No barber. The buzzing hurts my teeth. The cape is too tight on my throat. I can't. I can't go."
"Okay," you said instantly, keeping your voice low and soothing. "No barber. I promise, Jake. We won't go." You thought for a second, watching him scratch frantically at the back of his neck.
"What if... what if I did it?" you offered.
He blinked, his hands freezing. "You?"
"Me. Right here in the kitchen. No buzzing clippers, just regular scissors. We can take breaks whenever you need to. I won't tie a cape around your neck; we'll just use your favorite soft towel."
He considered this. His logical brain weighed the risk of a bad haircut against the immediate relief of getting the "cobwebs" off his neck. He looked at your hands. He trusted your hands."Do you have the data?" he asked skeptically. "Are you trained in cosmetology?"
"I don't have the data yet," you admitted with a reassuring smile. "But I have YouTube. Give me ten minutes to study the algorithm."
He let out a long breath, his shoulders dropping a fraction. "Okay. Ten minutes."
You set up a wooden dining chair in the middle of the kitchen linoleum. You found a pair of sharp styling shears Sarah kept in the bathroom vanity. You propped your phone up against the sugar bowl and watched a video titled How to Trim Men's Medium Length Hair - Scissors Only.When you were ready, Jake walked into the kitchen. He had changed into an old, faded t-shirt. He sat down in the chair, his posture rigid as a board. You draped his favorite plush bath towel over his shoulders, securing it loosely with a binder clip so nothing constricted his throat."Okay," you murmured, standing behind him. "I'm going to touch your hair now. Deep pressure, just like we always do."
"Deep pressure," he echoed, closing his eyes tightly.
You placed your hands firmly on his scalp, letting him feel the solid weight of your touch before you ran a comb through his dark waves. He shivered slightly, but he didn't pull away."I'm going to start at the back," you narrated, knowing that unexpected sensory input was his biggest trigger. "You're going to hear the scissors. They make a sharp snip sound."
Snip. Snip.
"It sounds like a metronome," Jake observed softly, his hands gripping the edges of the wooden chair seat. "A fast metronome."
"Just focus on the rhythm," you soothed, working meticulously.
You weren't a professional, but you were infinitely careful. You trimmed the heavy curls away from his collar. You cleared the bulk from the sides. Every time you had to fold his ear down to cut around it, you warned him first.
It took forty-five minutes. A barber would have been done in ten. But this wasn't about efficiency; it was about safety. He sat perfectly still for you, enduring the falling hair and the metallic snip of the blades because he knew you were on the other end of them."Alright," you said finally, stepping back and carefully brushing the loose trimmings off the towel. "I think we're done, Jake. The cobwebs are gone."
He opened his eyes. He reached a hesitant hand up to the back of his neck. He felt the smooth skin, the clean line of hair that no longer brushed his collar. He felt around his ears, marveling at the empty air.
A slow, brilliant smile broke across his face. He stood up, shaking off the towel, and turned to look at you."It is optimal," he breathed, running his long fingers through the top of his hair, which you had left perfectly fluffy. "The static is reduced. My head feels... lighter. The processing speed is back to normal."
"You look very handsome," you smiled, reaching out to brush a stray clipping from his shoulder."Thank you, Y/N," he said softly, holding your gaze for a long moment. "I trust your scissors."
The trust they shared spilled over into the following week.
It was a chilly afternoon, the kind that made the house feel like a cozy, insulated bubble. It was the perfect afternoon for baking. "Cookies," Jake had announced around 2:00 PM, pulling his favorite glass mixing bowl from the cabinet. "The barometric pressure is low. We need to introduce a superior olfactory variable. Vanilla and butter."
"Sugar cookies?" you asked, rolling up your sleeves and washing your hands.
"Cutouts," he specified, retrieving his plastic container of cookie cutters.
Baking with Jake was a science experiment. He didn't believe in "eyeballing" ingredients. Everything was leveled with the flat edge of a butter knife. The dough had to be chilled for exactly thirty minutes. You did the main workâmeasuring, mixing, and rolling the heavy dough out flat on the counterâwhile he stood close beside you, supervising the chemistry of it all.
When it was time to cut the shapes, Jake took over. He treated the rolled-out dough like a puzzle of spatial geometry. He had chosen the star cutter and a specific dinosaur cutter.
"The goal is optimization," he explained seriously, pressing the star into the very edge of the dough. "We must minimize the negative space between the shapes to reduce the need for re-rolling. Re-rolling introduces excess flour and toughens the gluten matrix."
"You are a cookie architect," you laughed, watching his precise, careful movements.
"I am maximizing yield," he corrected gently, pressing the dinosaur cutter down directly next to the star.
You took the filled trays and slid them into the oven. "Okay, timer set for twelve minutes." But variables happen. Your phone buzzed on the counterâit was a call from the agency about a sudden change in scheduling protocols. You answered it, stepping into the hallway so you wouldn't disturb Jake, who was focused on washing the mixing bowl. The coordinator on the phone was chatty, and you got pulled into a frustrating, complicated discussion about paperwork.
You didn't hear the oven timer go off over the sound of the phone call.
You smelled it first. The sweet, buttery scent of baking cookies suddenly turned sharp, followed by the undeniable, acrid smell of burning sugar.
"Oh, shoot!" you gasped, hanging up on the coordinator mid-sentence.
You ran into the kitchen, grabbed the oven mitts, and yanked the trays out. Smoke billowed into the air.You slammed the trays onto the stovetop. The cookies were ruined. The stars were a dark, unhappy brown, and the dinosaurs looked like they had been caught in a prehistoric meteorite strike. They were hard as rocks and blackened around the edges."Dammit," you sighed, your shoulders slumping in defeat. You felt a hot prickle of tears in your eyes. You were his support worker; you were supposed to be on top of things. You had ruined his perfectly optimized geometric dough because you were distracted.Jake turned around from the sink, drying his hands on a towel. He looked at the smoking trays. He looked at your face.
He saw the disappointment. He saw the way you were picking at your thumbnailâa nervous habit he had memorized over the last six months.
He walked up to the stove. He looked at the burnt, sad little dinosaurs.
He reached out and picked one up. It was still hot, but he barely flinched.
"Jake, don't, itâs going to taste like ash," you warned, reaching out to stop him.
He lifted the burnt cookie to his mouth and took a bite.
A loud, aggressive CRUNCH echoed in the kitchen. You winced, waiting for him to spit it out. You knew how sensitive his palate was. Bitter flavors were usually an instant, gag-inducing rejection.He chewed thoughtfully. He swallowed. He looked at the cookie, then looked at you.
"The structural integrity is phenomenal," he stated, his face completely serious.
"Jake, they're burnt."
"They are heavily caramelized," he corrected smoothly. "The Maillard reaction was simply allowed to progress further than usual. It adds a... bold, smoky complexity."
He took another bite. Another loud crunch.
"And the crunch is superior," he continued, holding eye contact with you. "Soft cookies crumble. These cookies are resilient. They require effort. I appreciate the effort."
He was overriding his own intense sensory aversions. He was eating a burnt, bitter cookie just to protect your feelings, to make sure you didn't feel like you had failed him. He was a total sweetheart, wrapping his rigid sensory needs around his care for you.Your heart melted right into the linoleum. You couldn't help yourselfâyou walked over and wrapped your arms tightly around his waist, pressing your face into his chest in a brief, fierce hug.
"You are the absolute sweetest guy in the world, Jake Sim," you mumbled against his shirt.He patted your back awkwardly but affectionately with his free hand. "I am just analyzing the data," he said, taking a third, agonizingly crunchy bite. "But thank you. They really are good."The emotional safety established on those quiet afternoons paved the way for something far more delicate.
It happened late one evening, a few days later. Sarah had gone to a late movie with a friend, leaving the two of you in the living room. The lights were dimmed, and the TV was playing softly in the background.
Jake was sitting on the couch, his knees pulled up to his chest, picking at a loose thread on the hem of his hoodie. He had been quiet for an hour, a heavy, contemplative silence that usually preceded a deep thought.
"Y/N?" he murmured finally. His voice was low, lacking its usual confident, factual cadence."Yeah, Jakey? I'm here."
He kept his eyes glued to the loose thread. "I had a birthday a few months ago. Before you started working here."
"I know," you smiled gently. "Your mom told me. You turned twenty-four."
"I am twenty-four," he repeated, rolling the number around in his mouth like it tasted strange and unpleasant. "You are twenty-three."
"Thatâs right. Youâre older than me."
He didn't smile. His brow furrowed deeply, and he stared down at his hands.
"Twenty-four is a prime integer for adulthood," he said softly. "I read articles online. At twenty-four, normal men are... doing things. They are driving on the interstate. They are navigating tax brackets. They are going to loud places and drinking ethanol. They wear suits that scratch their necks. They live alone."
He swallowed hard, the vulnerability in his voice jagged and painful to hear.
"I do not do those things," he whispered, his voice trembling. "I cannot drive on the highway because the cars move too fast and the input overwhelms my processor. I cannot do taxes. I wear pajama pants with cartoon characters on them. I spend hours sorting plastic bricks. I need Mom to help me make doctor appointments. I need you to help me go to the grocery store."He turned his head to look at you, his brown eyes swimming with a profound, deep-seated insecurity. It was the awareness of a man who knew he was out of sync with the timeline of the world, a man who felt like he was failing a test everyone else inherently knew how to pass.
"I feel... broken," he choked out, the word hitting the quiet room like a dropped glass. "Like I missed the manual on how to be an adult. And you... you have a degree. You fit in the world. I don't understand how you can stand being here with someone who is stuck on the wrong setting."Your heart cracked right down the middle. You shifted on the couch, turning fully toward him, and reached out to take both of his hands in yours. You held them tightly, anchoring him to the present moment."Jake, look at me," you said fiercely.He blinked, a single tear slipping down his cheek, but he met your eyes."There is no manual," you said, your voice steady and full of absolute conviction. "There is no 'normal' in adulthood. Everyone is just guessing and hoping they don't mess up."He sniffled, processing this. "But they do the normal things."
"Normal is a myth," you promised him. "You think because I have a degree I know everything? Jake, I had to Google how to fix a leaky pipe yesterday, and I still couldn't do it. I am terrified of making phone calls to strangers. I eat cereal for dinner three nights a week. Everyone has things they can't handle. Adulthood is completely new for everyone, and we're all just trying to survive the input."
You let go of one of his hands to reach up and cup his cheek, gently wiping the tear away with your thumb.
"You aren't broken, Jake. You are just you. You built a working replica of the Titanic from memory. You notice when the air pressure drops before the weather app does. You ate a burnt, charcoal cookie just so I wouldn't feel bad about my baking skills. Do you know how rare that kind of empathy is? How brilliant your brain is?"
He leaned into your palm, closing his eyes, a shaky breath escaping his lips.
"You don't have to like loud bars or scratchy suits to be a man," you whispered, maintaining your professional boundary but pouring every ounce of your care into your words. "You just have to be kind, and honest, and try your best. And you do that every single day. You don't have to fit into the rest of the world, Jake. Everything is new, and you just find where you fit most."
He opened his eyes. The fear was slowly draining away, replaced by a quiet, thoughtful relief.
"Find where I fit most," he repeated, testing the weight of the concept.
"Exactly. And you fit beautifully right here, just the way you are."
He let out a shaky breath, a small smile finally breaking through the sadness. He wrapped his arms around your waist, burying his face in your neck, pulling you into a tight, grounding hug.
"You are my favorite variable, Y/N," he mumbled against your skin. "Thank you for the data." To prove your point that his interests were valid and wonderful, you stopped by a department store the very next morning before your shift. When you walked into the house, you handed him a plastic shopping bag. "What is this?" he asked, eyeing the bag suspiciously. "A reminder that what you like is perfectly fine," you smiled.
He reached in and pulled out a brand new, neatly folded package of pajama pants. They were dark navy blue, covered in small, minimalist red Spider-Man logos.
"I checked the tags," you said proudly. "They are tagless. And itâs a modal-cotton blend. Super soft." Jakeâs eyes lit up instantly. He rubbed the fabric between his thumb and forefinger, checking the friction coefficient.
"It is superior," he breathed, a wide grin stretching across his face, the insecurities of the previous night completely forgotten. "The texture is incredibly smooth. Thank you, Y/N."
"You're welcome, Spidey. Go test them out."
He hurried down the hall. When he returned, he was wearing the new pants, looking incredibly cozy and relaxed. He did a small crouch in the living room, testing the stretch of the fabric."Range of motion is uninhibited," he declared happily. "They are perfect."The final days of March brought the first true, undeniable breath of spring. The sun came out, warm and insistent, waking up the dormant life in the backyard.
It was a Saturday morning. You were standing at the kitchen sink, washing out your coffee mug, while Sarah sat at the island, looking over some mail. Jake had been outside in the backyard for twenty minutes, "patrolling the perimeter" in his new Spider-Man pajamas and a light jacket.
You watched him through the window. He was pacing the fence line, his hands in his pockets, enjoying the gentle breeze.Suddenly, he stopped. He knelt down in the grass, inspecting something on the ground. Carefully, with precise, deliberate movements, he pinched something between his fingers and plucked it from the earth.
He stood up and turned around, walking back toward the house with a determined stride.
When the back door opened, he walked straight into the kitchen, bypassing his usual routine of wiping his shoes exactly three times. He walked right up to you, holding his hand out, his fist closed around something delicate.
"I found anomalies in the grass," he announced.
He opened his hand.
Sitting in his palm were a half-dozen dandelions. They were bright, aggressive yellow, their stems slightly crushed from his firm grip.
"They are weeds," Jake explained, looking at you earnestly. "Most people apply herbicide to them to make their lawns uniform. But I researched them. They are the first food for bees in the spring. They are incredibly resilient. They grow through cracks in the driveway. They do not care if they belong; they just grow where they fit."
He held the messy, yellow bouquet out to you."I picked them for you," he said, his brown eyes locking onto yours. "Because you are resilient. And because you help me find where I fit."You stared at the bright yellow flowers.You were horribly, violently allergic to dandelions. The pollen made your throat itch, your eyes swell, and your nose run like a broken faucet. If you held them too close, youâd be sneezing for the rest of the day in absolute misery.You didn't hesitate for a microsecond.
You reached out and gently took the crushed, beautiful weeds from his hand. You would never, ever tell him."They are the most beautiful flowers I've ever seen, Jake," you said, forcing your breathing to remain shallow so you didn't inhale the pollen directly. "Thank you so much. I love them."
His chest puffed out slightly with pride. "They require water. A small vessel. Their stems are short."
"Iâll put them in a shot glass right now," you promised.
You turned around, grabbed a small glass from the cupboard, filled it with water, and arranged the dandelions carefully on the windowsill above the sink. As soon as his back was turned to grab a glass of water, you quickly turned your head and stifled a massive, aggressive sneeze into the crook of your elbow.
"Bless you," Jake said, drinking his water.
"Just dust," you lied smoothly, your voice thick as you quickly washed your hands with soap to remove the pollen. "Spring dust."
Sarah had watched the entire exchange from the kitchen island, her mail forgotten. As Jake wandered into the living room to adjust the volume on the TV, feeling successful and completely at ease, Sarah stepped closer to you.
She looked at the dandelions in the shot glass, and then she looked at you, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "You're allergic to those, aren't you?" she whispered, having seen you pop an antihistamine just yesterday when a neighbor mowed their lawn.
"Deathly," you whispered back, rubbing your itchy nose with the back of a clean hand.
Sarah let out a soft, watery laugh. She reached out and squeezed your arm, her grip tight and full of a mother's profound gratitude.
"He hasn't picked flowers for anyone since he was six years old," she said, her voice cracking with emotion. "Before the world got too loud and he folded in on himself. I used to wonder if Iâd ever see that sweet, expressive little boy again."
She looked out toward the living room, where Jake was happily sitting on the couch, completely in his element. He wasn't hiding behind his hands or his headphones. He was just a young man, comfortable in his own skin, wearing the Spider-Man pajamas you bought him."Heâs not just surviving anymore, Y/N," Sarah said, looking back at you with fierce, unwavering respect and praise. "He is living. He is confident, and he is himself again. But heâs not doing it alone. He has you. You brought him back."
You looked at the dandelions, their bright yellow petals soaking up the sun in the window, stubborn and resilient against all odds. You weren't his girlfriend, and you were technically just doing your job, but looking at the life and light that had returned to Jake Simâs eyes, you knew you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
"I think we're just finding where we fit, Sarah," you smiled, your eyes watering from the pollen, but your heart completely full. "I really do."
April crept in with a deceptive warmth, bringing days that started crisp and ended bathed in golden, gentle sunlight. Over the past month, the trust between you and Jake had solidified into something unbreakable. The boundaries of your job title as his support worker had softened so completely that you often forgot you were on the clock. You were just Y/N and Jake, navigating the world together, one carefully calculated variable at a time.
Because he had been doing so wellâexpanding his safe foods, managing his sensory input, and initiating communicationâyou had planned a special outing.
There was a specialty hobby shop about twenty minutes away. It wasn't a big-box toy store with screaming children and blinding fluorescent lights; it was a quiet, dimly lit collectorâs shop. It smelled of old cardboard, modeling clay, and dust. More importantly, they carried retired, vintage LEGO sets. Jake had been talking about a specific, out-of-production Architecture set for three weeks. He had saved his own money for it, meticulously budgeting his allowance in a small notebook.
"The crowd density on a Thursday at 11:00 AM will be approximately 12% of peak capacity," Jake had announced that morning, standing by the front door.
He was prepared. He was wearing his noise-canceling headphones securely around his neck, ready to be deployed at a moment's notice. Underneath his unzipped, soft grey hoodie, he wore a subtle, vintage-wash Spider-Man t-shirt you had found for him online. It didn't have any scratchy tags, and the seams were flat.
"The math is solid," you agreed, jingling your car keys. "We have a clear window. Are you feeling good? Battery at 100%?" He closed his eyes for a brief second, running an internal diagnostic. "Battery is at 94%. I slept well. The eggs were uniform. I am ready to initiate the mission."
"Let's go get that set, Spidey."The drive was peaceful. You kept the radio volume low, playing a soft instrumental track that Jake liked because the time signature was mathematically consistent. He spent the drive looking out the window, his fingers tapping a complex, rhythmic pattern against his thigh. He was excited. It was a subtle excitement to anyone else, but to you, it was loud and vibrant.
When you pulled into the strip mall where the hobby shop was located, the parking lot was blissfully empty."Twelve percent capacity might have been an overestimation," you smiled, turning off the engine. "Looks like we have the place to ourselves."
Jake unbuckled his seatbelt, a small, proud smile on his face. "My calculations included a margin of error. Empty is an optimal variable."
You walked into the store together. The bell above the door chimedâa soft, pleasant ding that made Jake blink, but he didn't flinch. The shop owner, an older man reading a magazine behind the counter, offered a quiet nod and went back to his reading. It was perfect.
Jake immediately navigated toward the back corner of the store, where shelves were stacked high with pristine, sealed boxes.
You hung back a few feet, giving him space to explore his element. This was his territory. He moved down the aisle with absolute reverence, his eyes scanning the boxes, reading the piece counts and set numbers like they were lines of poetry.
"They have it," he whispered suddenly.You stepped closer. "The Architecture set?"
"Yes." He pointed to a high shelf. "Set number 21010. The Robie House. 2,276 pieces. It was discontinued years ago. The dark red brick count is unprecedented."
His hands started to move. It was a happy stimâhis fingers fluttering rapidly in front of his chest, a physical manifestation of the joy bubbling over in his brain. He bounced slightly on his heels, a soft, high-pitched hum of pure excitement vibrating in his throat."I have the exact funds required," he said, turning to look at you, his brown eyes shining with absolute delight. "This is... this is a highly significant acquisition."
"I'm so happy for you, Jake," you beamed, your heart swelling at the sight of his unbridled joy. "Let me help you get it down."
You reached up and carefully pulled the box from the top shelf, handing it to him. He took it as if it were made of glass, tracing the edges of the cardboard, his happy humming growing a little louder.
And then, the bell above the door chimed again.
You didn't think much of it at first. But then the voices carried down the aisle. Loud, booming, aggressively casual.
"Bro, I swear they sell Warhammer stuff here, just look."
Three guys turned the corner into the aisle. They were roughly Jake's age, maybe a year or two younger. College kids. They were wearing baseball caps backward, reeking of sharp, chemical body spray that immediately made your nose wrinkle. They were talking over each other, their voices echoing harshly in the quiet shop.
You saw Jake stiffen instantly. The happy humming cut off. His fingers stopped fluttering and clenched into tight fists around the edges of the LEGO box. He instinctively took a step back, pressing his shoulders against the shelving unit, trying to make himself smaller. He lowered his head, his hair falling forward to shield his eyes.
You casually moved, placing yourself slightly in front of him, creating a physical buffer between him and the newcomers.
The guys walked down the aisle, completely oblivious to the sudden tension. One of them, a guy in a bright red polo shirt, stopped to look at the shelf right next to where Jake was standing.
"Man, who drops three hundred bucks on plastic bricks?" the guy scoffed, laughing loudly. Jake flinched at the volume. His hands were shaking. He pulled the box tighter to his chest. He was trying to be invisible, but the movement caught the guy's attention.The guy in the red polo looked at Jake. He looked at the way Jake was hunched over, avoiding eye contact. He looked at the vintage Spider-Man t-shirt peeking out from the hoodie.Then, the guy smirked. He nudged his friend.
"Hey, check it out," he said, not bothering to lower his voice. "We got a real-life man-child over here. Hey buddy, aren't you a little old for the kids' aisle?"
The words hung in the air, heavy and sharp.
Jake froze entirely. His breathing hitched, catching in his throat. He squeezed his eyes shut."Excuse me," you said immediately, your voice cold and sharp as a razor. You stepped fully in front of Jake, locking eyes with the guy in the red polo. "Back off."The guy raised his hands in mock surrender, letting out an obnoxious laugh. "Whoa, chill out. I was just making a joke. Didn't realize his mommy was here to defend him."
"I said, back off," you repeated, taking a step toward him, the protective fury blazing in your chest. You didn't care about professionalism. You didn't care about causing a scene. You only cared about the man trembling behind you. "Keep your mouth shut and walk away."The second friend sneered, looking Jake up and down. "Jeez, what's wrong with him? He's shaking like a weirdo. Does he need a diaper change or something?"
Snap.
You moved forward, jabbing your index finger hard into the second guy's chest. "If you say one more word to him, I am going to have the owner throw you out by your hair. You are pathetic, miserable little bullies. Walk. Away. Now."
Your voice wasn't yelling, but it was deadly. The guys looked at your face, realizing you were genuinely a second away from a physical altercation. The bravado faltered.
"Whatever, crazy bitch," the red polo guy muttered, rolling his eyes. "Place is a freak show anyway. Let's go."They turned and swaggered out of the aisle, laughing loudly to save face ,mimicking disabilities, their heavy footsteps echoing as the front door chimed and they left the store.The silence that followed was suffocating.You turned around instantly, your heart hammering. "Jake," you breathed, reaching out. "Jake, I'm so sorry, are you okay?"
He wasn't okay.He was staring blankly at the floor. His face was entirely devoid of color. The box he had been holding so carefully slipped from his numb fingers, hitting the linoleum with a loud, hollow thud.
"Jake?" you asked softly, not touching him, knowing better than to initiate contact when he was in shock.He didn't look at the box. He didn't look at you. He reached up with shaking, jerky movements and pulled his noise-canceling headphones over his ears. He turned around, completely ignoring the set he had saved up for, and began speed-walking toward the exit."Jake, wait!" you called, abandoning the box on the floor and jogging after him.You caught up to him just as he pushed through the front door. The bright April sun hit him, and he squeezed his eyes shut, his hands coming up to grip the edges of his headphones so hard his knuckles turned stark white.
"Car," he choked out, his voice thick, rough, and entirely monotone. "Take me to the bubble."
"Okay," you said instantly, unlocking the car with your fob. "We're going. We're going right now."
He practically dove into the passenger seat, slamming the door shut. He didn't put his seatbelt on. He pulled his knees up to his chest, curled into a tight, defensive ball, and pulled his hood over his head and his headphones. He was burying himself alive.
You got in, started the car, and drove.The twenty-minute drive back to his house was the longest of your life. The silence in the car wasn't the comfortable, companionable quiet you were used to. It was a heavy, toxic, suffocating silence. It was the sound of a mind tearing itself apart.You wanted to reach over. You wanted to pull over to the side of the road, wrap your arms around him, and squeeze the pain out of him. But his body language was a massive, neon DO NOT TOUCH sign. He was completely closed off. The static in his head had turned into a roar.
When you pulled into his driveway, you noticed Sarah's car was gone. She was at her yoga class. It was just the two of you.
Jake opened his door before you even put the car in park. He scrambled out, almost tripping over his own feet, and half-ran to the front door. You hurried after him, unlocking it quickly.He didn't take his shoes off. He walked straight down the hallway, into his bedroom, and slammed the door.
You stood in the empty, quiet living room, your heart breaking into a thousand jagged pieces.You gave him ten minutes. You knew he needed time to process the massive spike of negative data. You went to the kitchen, poured a glass of ice water, and tried to steady your own breathing. Your hands were shaking with residual anger at those boys. You wanted to drive back and key their car.
But anger wouldn't help Jake.
After fifteen minutes, you walked down the hall and stood outside his bedroom door. You listened.You didn't hear crying. You heard a rhythmic, dull thump. Thump. Thump.Your stomach dropped.It was a sound you had only heard once, during his worst meltdown months ago. He was hitting his head. Not hard enough to cause a concussion, but hard enough to try and physically jar the overwhelming thoughts out of his brain. It was a frustration stim.
You didn't knock. You opened the door.
The blackout curtains were drawn, plunging the room into darkness. Jake was sitting on the floor in the corner, wedged between his bed frame and the wall. He had his knees pulled up, his arms wrapped tightly around his legs. He was rocking violently forward and backward.
Every time he rocked back, the back of his head hit the drywall. Thump.
"Jake, stop," you said, your voice firm but laced with panic. You crossed the room in three strides.
You dropped to your knees in front of him and slid your hand between the back of his head and the wall. When he rocked back again, his head hit your soft palm instead of the drywall.He gasped, the unexpected texture breaking his rhythm. He opened his eyes, glaring at you through the darkness. His cheeks were wet, but he wasn't sobbing. He was hyperventilating, trapped in a spiral of pure, toxic shame.
"Get out," he rasped, his voice raw.
It was the first time he had ever told you to leave. It felt like a physical blow to the chest, but you held your ground. You kept your hand behind his head.
"I'm not leaving you, Jake."
"Get out!" he yelled, a sudden, desperate burst of volume. He grabbed your wrist, trying to pry your hand away from the wall. His grip was frantic. "You are off the clock! Go away! Go back to your adult life!"
"I don't care about the clock," you said fiercely, refusing to let him push you away. You slid closer, ignoring his attempts to push you back, and grabbed both of his wrists, holding them firmly against his chest. Deep pressure. "Look at me. Look at my face."
"No!" He squeezed his eyes shut, turning his head away, trying to hide his face in his knees. "Don't look at me. I am... I am a freak show. I am a man-child."
He was echoing their words. The toxic data had infiltrated his system, overwriting all the confidence you had built together over the last six months.
"They were wrong, Jake," you pleaded, leaning in until your forehead was almost touching his. "They were stupid, miserable bullies who don't know anything about you."
"They were right!" he cried out, a ragged sob finally breaking through his throat. He stopped fighting your grip, his whole body slumping in defeat. "I am twenty-four years old! I wear a superhero shirt! I play with children's toys! I can't even go to a store without my mom or my... my paid caretaker to defend me!"
He pulled his hands out of your grip and buried his face in his palms, weeping openly. The sound of his heartbreak was agonizing.
"I thought I was doing good," he sobbed, his chest heaving. "I thought... I thought I was finding where I fit. But I don't fit anywhere. I am broken. The world looks at me and they see a joke. And you... you just pity me."
"Jake, no," you gasped, the tears finally spilling over your own eyelashes.
"You do," he insisted, his voice muffled by his hands. "You are beautiful. You are smart. You fix leaky pipes and drive cars and yell at scary men. You are a real adult. I am just your charity case. I am a job. You just pretend I am a man so I don't feel bad."
The absolute devastation in his voice, the deep-seated insecurity that had been completely laid bare by three cruel strangers, ripped through you. He didn't just feel humiliated; he felt unlovable. He felt like an imposter in his own life.
You didn't try to reason with him. You couldn't fight this level of emotional static with words alone.You moved. You uncrossed your legs and slid directly into his space. You didn't ask for permission. You wrapped your arms tightly around his trembling shoulders and pulled him forward, practically dragging him out of the corner until his chest hit yours.You wrapped your legs around his hips, trapping him in a tight, full-body embrace. You buried one hand in his dark, fluffy hair, pressing his head firmly against your shoulder, and wrapped your other arm tightly around his back. You applied as much deep pressure as your body could physically muster, crushing the space between you.
He stiffened violently, a gasp tearing from his throat at the sudden, overwhelming input. But he didn't fight it. He never fought your pressure.
"Listen to me," you whispered fiercely into his ear, your voice trembling with unshed tears and absolute conviction. "Listen to my voice. You are going to delete that data right now. Do you hear me?"
He let out a broken, hiccuping sob against your neck, his arms hovering uselessly at his sides.
"You are not a charity case," you continued, holding him tighter. "You have never been just a job to me. Those boys in the store? They are cowards. They tear people down because they have nothing interesting or beautiful inside their own heads. But you? Your brain is a masterpiece, Jake."
He shook his head weakly against your shoulder. "I'm a child."
"You are a man," you stated firmly, pulling back just enough to force him to look at you. You grabbed his face in both of your hands, your thumbs wiping away the hot tears streaming down his cheeks.
His brown eyes were wide, bloodshot, and utterly shattered, staring at you in the dark room. "A real man isn't someone who wears a scratchy suit and drinks at a bar," you told him, staring directly into his eyes, refusing to let him look away. "A real man is someone who is kind. Someone who is honest. A real man notices when I'm sad and gives up his favorite weighted blanket to comfort me. A real man eats a burnt, awful cookie just so I don't feel like a failure. A real man picks resilient yellow weeds for me because he knows I love them."He let out a shaky breath, his chest rising and falling rapidly against yours.
"You are the strongest, bravest, most incredible man I have ever met, Jake Sim," you whispered, your voice cracking. "And I don't pity you. I am in awe of you."
You didn't plan the next part. You didn't calculate the professional boundaries or the risk of sensory overload. You just acted on the overwhelming, desperate need to prove to him that he was loved exactly as he was.You leaned forward and pressed your lips to his.It wasn't a hesitant, chaste peck. It was firm, grounding, and full of every ounce of love and fierce protectiveness you harbored for him. You kept your hands cradling his face, anchoring him to the sensation.For one agonizing second, Jake froze. He went completely rigid beneath you. The new sensory inputâthe softness of your lips, the heat, the overwhelming intimacyâwas massive.
But then, he melted.
A soft, desperate whimper vibrated in his throat. His hands, which had been hovering uselessly, came up and gripped your waist with a frantic strength. He didn't know what he was doing, but his instincts took over. He pressed back into the kiss, his lips moving clumsily but eagerly against yours. He clung to you like you were the only solid thing left in a world that had suddenly turned to quicksand.
You kissed him until the shaking in his body finally, slowly began to subside. You kissed him until the frantic rhythm of his heart slowed to a manageable beat against your chest. When you finally pulled back, you kept your foreheads pressed together, both of you gasping softly for air in the quiet, dark room. Jake's eyes were closed. His eyelashes were wet with tears, but his face had lost that pale, terrified pallor. His hands were gripping your hips so tightly it almost hurt, grounding himself in your physical presence. "Did you mean it?" he whispered, his voice incredibly small, incredibly fragile. "I meant every single word," you promised, stroking your thumbs over his cheekbones. "You are my favorite person in the entire world, Jake. I don't want a 'normal' guy. I want you. With your Spider-Man shirts and your LEGOs and your beautiful, brilliant brain." He opened his eyes. The shattered glass look was gone. The insecurity hadn't vanished completelyâit never did, not instantlyâbut the toxic shame had been washed away by the absolute certainty in your voice and the lingering heat on his lips.
He swallowed hard. "I dropped the Robie House set."
You let out a wet, tearful laugh, pressing a kiss to the tip of his nose. "We can go back tomorrow. Or we can order it online. Whatever you want."
"Online," he decided immediately, his voice gaining a fraction of its usual factual cadence. "The crowd density in that store is heavily polluted with negative variables."
"Online it is." He took a deep breath, processing the massive emotional shift that had just occurred. He loosened his death-grip on your waist, moving his hands up to carefully, hesitantly wrap his arms around your back, returning the full-body hug. He rested his chin on your shoulder, burying his nose in your hair.
"You smell like vanilla and anger," he murmured into your neck.
You laughed again, burying your face in his soft hoodie. "I was very angry. I wanted to hit them."
"I am glad you didn't," he said seriously. "Assault is a felony. That would disrupt our routine."
"You're right. No felonies."
You sat there on the floor for a long time, tangled together in the dark. The sting of the outside world, the cruelty of strangers, was still there, but it was locked outside. Inside this room, inside the circle of your arms, he wasn't a man-child. He wasn't a broken algorithm.
"Y/N?" he whispered after a long silence.
"Yeah, Jakey?"
"When you kissed me... the static stopped completely."
"Yeah?"
"Yes. It was... highly effective. Superior to the noise-canceling headphones."
You smiled against his shoulder, your heart finally settling into a steady, peaceful rhythm. "Well, then I guess I'll just have to keep doing it. For medicinal purposes, of course."
"Agreed," he hummed, the vibration rumbling happily against your chest. "Frequent application is recommended." And as you held him in the dark, feeling the steady beat of his heart against yours, you knew that no matter how loud or cruel the world got, you would always be his quiet place. And he, in all his honest, beautiful complexity, would always be yours.
The aftermath of that afternoon on his bedroom floor shifted the entire axis of your relationship. The kiss had been an impulsive, desperate act of protection on your part, meant to shock him out of a spiral of toxic shame. But for Jake, it had fundamentally rewritten his internal algorithm.
You had become his baseline. In the weeks that followed as April blossomed into a warm, gentle May, Jake became undeniably, profoundly clingy. It wasn't a demanding, suffocating kind of clinginess. It was a quiet, constant gravitational pull. He simply needed to be in your orbit.
Before, he had valued his solitary space. He would spend hours in the living room building LEGOs while you read in the armchair, comfortable but separate. Now, if you sat on the sofa, he sat on the sofa, his hip pressed firmly against yours. If you stood at the kitchen island cutting his grilled cheese or pouring his milk, he would stand right behind you, close enough that you could feel the heat radiating from his chest.
He initiated touch constantly. It was never light or brushingâhe still hated the "spiderweb" feeling of gentle contact. Instead, it was firm and deliberate. He would reach out and wrap his long fingers securely around your wrist while you were talking to Sarah. He would drop his heavy head onto your shoulder while waiting for the microwave to beep. He would randomly press his palm flat against the center of your back as you walked down the hallway.He was seeking deep pressure, but more than that, he was seeking you. You were the variable that made the static stop, and he wanted that quiet safety as much as possible.
You didn't mind it. In fact, your heart swelled every single time he reached for you. You returned his affection in equal measure, leaning into his weight, squeezing his hand back, and resting your cheek against his fluffy, dark hair whenever he ducked his head into your neck.
Nothing was labeled. You hadn't sat down and had a formal discussion about being "boyfriend and girlfriend." You were just existing in this warm, safe bubble of mutual adoration, letting Jake process the new physical and emotional data at his own pace.
Sarah, of course, noticed the shift immediately.
It was impossible to miss. One Tuesday morning, you were standing at the stove, carefully stirring a pot of oatmeal (no lumps, perfectly smooth). Jake had padded into the kitchen wearing his tagless Spider-Man pajama pants and a soft grey t-shirt. Instead of sitting at his usual spot at the round table, he walked straight up behind you. He wrapped his arms around your waist, burying his face in the space between your neck and shoulder, and let out a long, contented sigh that vibrated against your back.You had simply smiled, leaning back against his solid chest, and kept stirring. "Morning, Jakey. Did you sleep well?"
"Eight hours and twelve minutes," he mumbled into your skin, his arms tightening in a firm squeeze. "The humidity dropped. The sheets felt correct."
Sarah had walked in right at that moment, pausing in the doorway. She froze, a mug of coffee half-raised to her lips. She stared at the way her son, who had spent his entire life flinching away from unexpected contact, was willingly, eagerly anchoring himself to another human being.She caught your eye over Jakeâs shoulder. You offered her a soft, reassuring smile.Sarahâs eyes immediately filled with tears. She didn't say anything to disrupt his peace; she just pressed her lips together, gave you a shaky, incredibly grateful nod, and quietly backed out of the kitchen to give you both privacy.Later that afternoon, while Jake was in the backyard inspecting the growth of his beloved dandelions, Sarah sat next to you on the porch."I have never seen him like this," she whispered, watching him carefully step over a line of worker ants on the patio. "Heâs always been so guarded. Even with me, sometimes. His sensory threshold is just so delicate. But with you... itâs like he doesn't have a threshold at all. Youâre just part of him.""He makes it easy, Sarah," you said honestly, pulling your cardigan tighter against the spring breeze. "Heâs so honest. Thereâs no guessing games with him. I know exactly where I stand."
"You know he likes you, right?" she asked gently, turning to look at you. "More than just as a support worker. I know the agency has rules, but Y/N... I am his mother. And I have never, ever seen him look at someone the way he looks at you."
"I like him too," you admitted, the truth feeling warm and bright in the cool air. "I really, really do. Weâre just... taking it slow. I want him to figure out the feelings on his own timetable."
"Take all the time you need," Sarah smiled, her shoulders dropping in profound relief. "Just... thank you. For seeing him. For really seeing him."
The culmination of all those quiet, clingy weeks happened on a rainy Friday evening.
It was Movie Night. The blackout curtains were drawn, creating a cozy, insulated cave in the living room. The TV was glowing brightly with the saturated colors of Spider-Man: Far From Home.
Jake was sitting on the sofa. You were tucked seamlessly into his side. His arm was wrapped heavy and secure around your shoulders, and your legs were tangled together beneath his favorite fifteen-pound grey weighted blanket. The pressure of the blanket combined with the solid weight of his body pressing against yours was incredibly grounding.
On the screen, Peter Parker was awkwardly fumbling through a conversation with MJ in Venice, clearly overwhelmed by his circumstances and his desperate, clumsy desire to just tell her how he felt.
Jake was usually hyper-focused during Marvel movies, cataloging the physics of the web-shooters or the structural damage to the buildings. But tonight, he was distracted.
His fingers were tracing a repetitive, rhythmic circle on your upper arm. One, two, three. One, two, three. It was a self-soothing stim. He had been doing it for twenty minutes."Is the volume okay?" you whispered, tilting your head up to look at his profile. The blue and red light from the television painted sharp angles across his jawline."The volume is at level 14. It is optimal," he replied softly.
He didn't look down at you. He kept his eyes fixed on the screen, but his brow was furrowed in deep concentration. He stopped tracing circles on your arm.
"Y/N?" he murmured, his voice rumbling in his chest against your side.
"Yeah, Jake?"
"Peter's heart rate is elevated," he observed, watching the animated panic on Tom Holland's face. "He is experiencing a stress response. But there is no immediate physical threat. The elemental monsters are not present in this scene."
"No," you agreed softly. "There are no monsters. He's just stressed because he's trying to talk to MJ."
"Because he wants to give her the black dahlia necklace," Jake stated factually. "Because he likes her."
"Exactly. He likes her, and he's terrified of messing it up. Feelings can cause a stress response too, Jake. Adrenaline. Sweaty palms. A fast heart rate."
Jake went completely still. The slight, rhythmic bouncing of his foot beneath the weighted blanket stopped. He swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing.
"I have been experiencing a stress response," he said. The admission was quiet, almost a whisper, as if he were confessing a systemic error.
Your heart did a tiny, nervous flip. You shifted slightly under the heavy blanket, turning your body more toward him. "Are you experiencing one right now? Is the environment too loud?"
"No," he said quickly, his grip on your shoulder tightening in a firm, reassuring squeeze. "The environment is safe. The blackout curtains are closed. The blanket is heavy. You are here. The variables are all controlled."
"Then what's causing the stress response, Jakey?"
He finally pulled his eyes away from the television screen. He looked down at you. His dark brown eyes were wide, intensely focused, and swimming with an emotion so raw and heavy it practically took your breath away.
"You," he said simply.
You froze. "Me?"
"Yes," he nodded, his expression deadpan but his eyes betraying a frantic, searching vulnerability. "I have been analyzing the data for weeks. Ever since... ever since the incident at the hobby store. When you kissed me. My baseline changed."
He pulled his hand away from your shoulder, bringing it up to rest flat against the center of his own chest, right over his heart.
"It feels heavy in here," he explained, his voice trembling slightly as he tried to articulate the abstract chaos inside his mind. "But it's not the bad heavy. Itâs not a meltdown. Itâs like... like when I put the weighted blanket on, but itâs on the inside of my ribs."He reached out and carefully took your hand, lacing his long, elegant fingers through yours. He squeezed firmly.
"When you are not here, the static comes back. When you leave to go to your apartment, I count the hours until 8:50 AM when your car pulls into the driveway. I check the window. And when I see you wearing your quiet white shoes... my heart beats very fast. Like Peter Parker." Tears immediately pricked the back of your eyes. The absolute, unvarnished honesty of his words was staggering. There were no games. There was no posturing. He was laying his entire internal processor bare for you to see. "Jake," you breathed, your voice thick.
"I didn't know how to categorize the data," he continued, his thumb rubbing firmly over your knuckles. "I read the diagnostic criteria for anxiety, but the symptoms didn't match perfectly. Because anxiety makes me want to hide. This feeling... makes me want to be exactly where I am. Sitting right next to you. With no gap between the cushions."
He looked back at the TV for a split second, pointing at Peter and MJ, who were now sharing a quiet, charged moment on the screen.
"Peter feels it," Jake said, looking back down at you. "He feels the heavy, fast thing in his chest. And he calls it love." A single tear spilled over your eyelashes, tracking hotly down your cheek. Jake saw it. He immediately let go of your hand, his face falling into a mask of panic. "You are leaking. I said the wrong thing. I processed the variable incorrectlyâ"
"No, no, Jake, look at me," you interrupted quickly, reaching up with both hands to cup his face. You held his cheeks firmly, applying the deep pressure he needed to stay grounded in the moment. "I'm not crying because I'm sad. I'm crying because I'm happy. Because it's a good heavy feeling."
He stopped pulling away. He leaned into your palms, his wide eyes searching yours for confirmation. "It is a good variable?"
"Itâs the best variable," you sobbed out a watery laugh, swiping your thumbs under his eyes. "You're saying you love me, Jake?"
"Yes," he said. He didn't hesitate. He didn't stutter. He looked at you with an innocence and a certainty that shattered every doubt you had ever harbored. "I love you. I love your quiet shoes. I love that you know I need the cheese cut into squares. I love that you fought those loud men for me. You are my safe place, Y/N. I love you."
Your heart took a massive, soaring leap against your ribs. You pulled his face down and pressed your lips firmly against his.
It was better than the first kiss. The first kiss had been born of panic and desperation. This kiss was born of absolute, undeniable clarity. Jake responded instantly, his hands coming down to grip your waist, pulling you flush against his chest. He kissed you with that same meticulous, focused attention he applied to everything he cared about, learning the exact pressure and rhythm that made you sigh into his mouth.
When you finally pulled back, you were both breathless. Jakeâs glasses were slightly askew, and his cheeks were flushed a beautiful, vibrant pink.
"I love you too, Jake," you whispered, resting your forehead against his. "So much. My chest gets heavy when I look at you, too."
He let out a long, shuddering exhale, a massive weight lifting off his broad shoulders. He bumped his nose affectionately against yours. "Optimal," he whispered, a huge, gummy smile breaking across his face. You laughed, tangling your fingers in the soft hair at the nape of his neck. "Since we both have the same data... does this mean you want to be my boyfriend?"
Jake paused. He blinked, processing the terminology. He tilted his head slightly.
"Boyfriend," he repeated slowly. "And you would be my girlfriend."
"If you want to be."
He thought about it. "Labels are useful. They categorize relationships so the boundaries are clear. A girlfriend is a primary, permanent variable."
"I would very much like to be a permanent variable, Jake."
His smile widened, crinkling the corners of his dark eyes. "Yes. I will be your boyfriend. That is... a very pleasing symmetry."
"It's perfect symmetry." He pulled you back against his side, wrapping his arm securely around your shoulders, tighter than before. He dragged the weighted blanket higher up over your chests, cocooning the two of you in the dim, flashing light of the television.
"Y/N?" he asked softly, resting his cheek on the top of your head.
"Yeah, boyfriend?" you teased gently. He hummed, a deep, happy vibration that rattled pleasantly against your ribs. "I do not need to buy you a black dahlia necklace like Peter Parker, do I? Because you do not like jewelry that clicks against the table. And glass is fragile."
You couldn't help the joyous laugh that bubbled out of you. "No, Jake. No glass necklaces required."
"Good," he said practically. "I will buy you more smooth salsa instead. It is a superior investment."
"I'd love nothing more." As Spider-Man swung across the screen, saving the city from chaos, you sat safely in the dark, anchored by the weight of the blanket and the boy who held you. There was no more static. There was no more confusion about where you fit into his life. You were dating Jake Sim, and as he pressed a firm, deliberate kiss to your hairline, you knew absolutely that you had found exactly where you belonged.
The transition from support worker to girlfriend wasn't just an emotional shift; it required a logistical one, too.
Two days after that rainy movie night on the couch, you walked into the drab, fluorescent-lit office of New Horizons Support Services and placed your ID badge on your supervisor's desk. You explained that you could no longer remain objective. You didn't give them the deeply personal details, but you told them enough: the professional boundary had dissolved, and it was no longer ethical for you to clock in and bill the state for the time you spent at the Sim household.
Your supervisor had sighed, citing "high turnover" again, but you didn't care. You walked out of that office feeling lighter than air.
You drove straight to Jakeâs house. When you walked through the front door, you weren't wearing your agency polo. You were just wearing a comfortable sweater and your quiet white Converse. Jake was sitting at the kitchen island, meticulously peeling an apple in one continuous ribbon. Sarah was at the stove, boiling water for pasta. "I quit my job today," you announced softly, standing in the archway.
Sarah froze, the wooden spoon pausing in the pot. She turned to look at you, panic momentarily flashing in her dark eyes. "You... you quit? Y/N, what happened? Did the agencyâ"
"No, Mom," Jake interrupted. He didn't look up from his apple, but his voice was remarkably steady, imbued with a quiet, undeniable pride. The apple peel fell to the cutting board in a perfect spiral. "She did not quit me. She quit the agency. It is a conflict of interest for her to be on the payroll." Sarah blinked, looking back and forth between the two of you. "Conflict of interest?"
Jake finally looked up. He set the paring knife down carefully. He walked over to where you were standing in the archway. He didn't hesitate, didn't check the room for variables. He simply reached out, took your hand in his, and intertwined his long fingers with yours. He gave your hand a firm, grounding squeeze.
"Y/N is my girlfriend now," Jake stated, looking at his mother with absolute clarity. "She is my permanent variable. We are dating."
For a full ten seconds, the kitchen was dead silent. The only sound was the rolling boil of the pasta water.
Then, Sarah dropped the wooden spoon. It clattered against the stove. She covered her mouth with both hands, a loud, wet sob escaping her throat.
"Oh, my God," she wept, the tears spilling over her cheeks in a flood of sheer, unadulterated joy. "Oh, Jakey." She crossed the kitchen in three quick strides and wrapped her arms around both of you, pulling you into a crushing, messy hug. Jake stiffened slightly at the suddenness of the contact, but he didn't pull away. He just patted his motherâs back awkwardly with his free hand, while keeping his other hand locked tightly in yours.
"I am so happy," Sarah cried into your shoulder, squeezing you tight. "I am so, so happy for both of you. Y/N, you... you are family. You were already family, but this... thank you. Thank you for loving him."
"I couldn't stop if I tried, Sarah," you whispered, wiping your own eyes.
From that day on, it wasn't a job anymore. You were just taking care of your love, and he, in his own brilliant, meticulous way, was taking care of you.
As the damp chill of spring gave way to the heavy, golden warmth of summer, Jake bloomed.The boy who used to flinch away from unexpected contact became entirely, wonderfully unabashed about seeking it from you. He didn't care who was watching. If he needed grounding, he took it.
You started going to the local metro parks together. It was a massive sensory step for himâparks were unpredictable. There were off-leash dogs, shouting children, and the sudden, sharp crack of baseball bats from the nearby diamonds. But he wanted to go, because he knew you liked the walking trails.
To manage the input, he wore his noise-canceling headphones, a pair of dark polarized sunglasses to cut the glare of the sun, and, most importantly, he held your hand.
Jakeâs hand-holding wasn't a casual, loose grip. It was a firm, deliberate anchor. He would press the palm of his hand flush against yours, locking your fingers together so tightly you could feel his pulse beating against your skin.
"Deep pressure," he would murmur, adjusting his grip as you walked down the shaded, tree-lined paths. "It keeps the static away. You are my tether."
"I've got you, Spidey," you would smile, swinging your joined arms gently.
One particularly warm afternoon in late June, a golden retriever slipped its leash and came bounding toward you on the trail, barking excitedly. Before you could even react, Jake stepped directly in front of you, placing his body between you and the dog. He was terrified of loud, unpredictable animals, his shoulders hitching up to his ears, but his first instinct was to shield you.
When the owner ran up apologizing and leashed the dog, Jake let out a long, shaky breath."You stepped in front of me," you said softly, rubbing his tense back as he watched the dog walk away.
"I am the boyfriend," he stated, his voice trembling slightly from the adrenaline, but laced with a fierce, protective logic. "The boyfriend protects the girlfriend from biological anomalies. It is in the protocol."
You had pulled him down by the strings of his hoodie and kissed him right there on the trail, surrounded by the buzzing cicadas and the summer heat. He had melted into the kiss instantly, his hands finding your waist, the fear of the dog entirely overridden by the overwhelming, consuming input of your lips against his.
Summer evenings in Jake's backyard became your sanctuary.
When the sun began to dip below the horizon, painting the sky in bruises of purple, pink, and deep, saturated orange, the temperature would drop to a comfortable coolness. The neighborhood would quiet down, and the sensory input of the world would finally dial back to a manageable hum.
One evening in July, you had brought a cheap, plastic bottle of bubbles from the grocery store.Jake had been sitting on the patio chair, watching the fireflies begin to blink in the grass. You sat on the grass in front of him, unscrewed the cap, and blew a stream of bubbles into the warm evening air.Jakeâs eyes went wide. He watched the translucent spheres float upward, catching the dying light of the sunset.
"They are perfectly spherical," he breathed, leaning forward, utterly captivated. "Surface tension forces the liquid into the shape with the least surface area. It is... mathematically flawless."
"They're pretty, aren't they?" you smiled, blowing another stream toward him.
He reached out and caught one on the tip of his finger. It didn't pop immediately. He brought it closer to his face, his dark eyes reflecting the shimmering, rainbow-colored surface of the soap film."Thin-film interference," he whispered, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "The light waves are bouncing off the inner and outer boundaries of the soap film. They are interfering with each other to create the colors. Magenta. Cyan. Yellow. It is chemistry and physics working together."
Pop. The bubble vanished, leaving a tiny drop of soapy water on his skin. He laughed. It was a rare, full-bellied sound that bubbled up from his chest, pure and bright.
"Do it again," he requested, his eyes shining.
You spent an hour blowing bubbles for him. He didn't just watch them; he analyzed them. He tried to catch them without popping them. He tracked their flight paths, calculating the wind currents. And every time he laughed, your heart swelled until you thought it might burst.He looked so beautiful in the fading light. He was stripped of all his anxieties, all his fears about fitting into the "normal" world. He was just a brilliant, joyful man marveling at the physics of a soap bubble.
When the bottle was empty, he slid off the patio chair and sat on the grass beside you. He pulled his knees up to his chest and rested his head on your shoulder.
"That was a superior activity," he murmured, his breath warm against your neck. "The visual input was highly stimulating, but not overwhelming. It was... soft."
"We can get more tomorrow," you promised, resting your cheek against the top of his fluffy hair.
"Yes. But only the brand with the pink wand. The fluid viscosity was excellent."
You laughed, wrapping your arms around his chest and pulling him backward until you were both lying flat on the cool grass, looking up at the first stars pricking through the twilight. He rolled onto his side, throwing a heavy leg over yours and burying his face in your chest.
"I love you, Y/N," he whispered into the fabric of your shirt, his voice drowsy and content.
"I love you too, Jakey."
As the summer wore on, your integration into his daily life became seamless. You didn't just watch him build LEGOs anymore; you built them with him.
It was a profound level of trust. Jake was highly territorial over his LEGO sets. They were his system of order in a chaotic world. But one rainy August afternoon, he pushed the massive instruction booklet for the LEGO Rivendell set toward the middle of the coffee table.
"You may assemble the roof tiles," he announced, handing you a plastic sorting tray filled with hundreds of tiny, earth-toned pieces.
You took the tray, deeply honored. "Are you sure? I don't want to mess up the symmetry."
"I have observed your fine motor skills," he stated pragmatically, clicking a wall piece into place. "You are careful. You do not force the bricks if they resist. And... I like seeing your hands next to mine."
You spent four hours sitting shoulder-to-shoulder on the floor. You learned the specific, satisfying snap of a perfectly placed tile. You learned not to talk when he was counting studs. It was an intimate, quiet language you developed together.
When you finished the Elven council ring, Jake stopped. He looked at the structure, then looked at you."We built this," he said, the realization settling heavily on him. "Together as a unit."
"We make a good team."He reached out and traced the edge of the plastic roof you had assembled. "My life used to be a solo build. I did not want anyone to touch my pieces because they always knocked them over. But you... you reinforce the structure. You make the build stronger."By the time the leaves began to turn the vibrant reds and oranges of October, months had passed since the kiss.And with the passage of time came the deepest intimacy of all: spending the night.
The first time it happened, it hadn't been planned. You had been watching a marathon of animated movies, and the heavy rain outside had lulled you to sleep on the sofa, your head pillowed on his chest.
When you woke up, it was 2:00 AM. Jake was still awake. He was sitting perfectly still, not moving a muscle, his arm wrapped tightly around you.
"Jake?" you mumbled, rubbing your eyes. "Why didn't you wake me up? Your arm has to be numb."
"My arm is numb," he confirmed softly. "But you were in the REM cycle of sleep. Your breathing was deep. Interrupting the REM cycle causes cognitive fatigue. And... I liked the weight of you. It is better than the blanket."
You had smiled sleepily, stretching your stiff back. "I should probably drive home."
Jakeâs grip on your waist tightened instantly. His heart rate spiked against your cheek.
"The roads are slick," he said, his voice rising in that familiar, anxious pitch. "The visibility is reduced by 60%. The statistical probability of an accident is elevated."
He looked down at you, his brown eyes wide and pleading in the dim light of the living room. "Please do not drive. The variables are unsafe. My bed is... it is a king size. There is room. You can sleep there."
You hadn't hesitated. "Okay. I'll stay."
Sleeping in Jakeâs bed was a sensory experience in itself. His mattress was firm. His sheets were 100% Egyptian cotton, washed in unscented detergent because artificial lavender made his nose itch.
When you climbed into the bed, wearing a spare oversized Spider-Man t-shirt he had given you, he immediately pulled his heavy, fifteen-pound grey weighted blanket over both of you."Is the weight acceptable?" he asked anxiously, hovering over you. "It can be crushing to neurotypical nervous systems."
"It feels like a hug," you assured him, settling into the pillows.
Jake climbed in beside you. He didn't leave a gap. He closed the distance immediately, turning on his side and wrapping himself around you like an octopus. He pulled your back flush against his chest, throwing his heavy arm over your waist and tangling his long legs entirely with yours.
He buried his face in the back of your neck. He took a deep, shuddering breath, inhaling the scent of your shampoo.
"Optimal," he whispered into your skin.
You reached down and laced your fingers through his where they rested on your stomach. "Goodnight, Jake."
"Goodnight, Y/N."
You learned that Jake didn't move in his sleep. Once he found his anchoring position against you, he was dead weight. He slept deeply and heavily, his breathing a steady, soothing rhythm against your spine.
Waking up to him was even better.The first time you opened your eyes in his bed, the morning sun was filtering through the edges of the blackout curtains. Jake was already awake.He was propped up on one elbow, his chin resting on his hand, just staring at you. His hair was an absolute bird's nest of fluffy, chaotic curls sticking up in every direction. His face was soft, relaxed, completely devoid of the tension he carried during the day.
"You have a freckle on your left eyelid," he whispered, his voice deep and raspy from sleep. "I never noticed it before. It is very small. Exactly 1.5 millimeters."
You smiled lazily, reaching up to push a stray curl out of his eyes. "Good morning to you too, Spidey."
"You look different when you sleep," he observed, leaning down to press a soft, lingering kiss to the corner of your mouth. "Your facial muscles lose their tension. You look very peaceful. It made my chest feel heavy again. The good heavy."
"I was peaceful because I was sleeping next to you," you murmured, pulling him down by the collar of his shirt until his chest rested against yours.
He hummed happily, nuzzling his nose against your jaw. Waking up together became a staple of your weekends. You learned that he needed exactly ten minutes of quiet transition time before speaking about complex topics. You learned that he liked it when you traced light patterns on his bare back to help him wake up his sensory receptors.You learned that you had never, ever felt a love like this before.
It was a love completely stripped of games, manipulation, and societal expectations. It was a love built on raw honesty, calculated variables, and an intense, unwavering loyalty.
Now, exactly six months since that rainy New Year's Eve, you were sitting in the living room on a quiet Sunday afternoon.
The Thanksgiving break was approaching, and the air outside was biting and crisp. Inside, the fireplace was crackling.
Jake was sitting on the floor, leaning back between your legs as you sat on the couch. This was his favorite position. He called it "the grounding chair." You were running your fingers slowly and rhythmically through his dark hair, scratching gently at his scalp.He had his eyes closed, practically purring.
"The tactile input is superior," he murmured, his head tilting back against your knee to give you better access. You smiled, looking down at him. He was beautiful. He was so incredibly bright. You thought about the file you had read a year ago. Difficulty establishing rapport. Rigid. High support needs. They had missed everything that mattered. They missed the way his mind was a kaleidoscope of logic and empathy. They missed the way he noticed the iridescent colors in a soap bubble. They missed the fierce, protective way he would step in front of a strange dog for the person he loved.
"What are you thinking about?" he asked, opening his eyes and looking up at you upside down."I'm thinking about you," you said softly, cupping his face in your hands.
"Is the data positive?" he asked, a small, teasing lilt in his voice. He was learning how to joke with you, understanding the cadence of playful banter.
"The data is overwhelmingly positive," you assured him, leaning down to kiss him upside down, like Spider-Man.
He smiled against your lips. He reached up, his long fingers wrapping gently around your wrists."I am operating at 100% battery," Jake whispered, looking at you with those deep, liquid brown eyes that held his entire, beautiful soul. "And you are the power source. I love you, Y/N."
"I love you too, Jake. Forever."
"Forever is a mathematical concept denoting infinite time," he stated, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "I accept those parameters."
He closed his eyes and leaned back against you, completely at peace, and you knew, without a shadow of a doubt, that your parameters were perfectly, infinitely aligned.
The seven-month mark of your relationship with Jake, the world outside the house had grown cold, brittle, and gray. But inside the house, the atmosphere was a saturated, brilliant gold.
You knew the exact rhythm of his breathing when he was relaxed; you knew the precise weight of the fifteen-pound blanket; you knew that when the world got too loud, you were the quiet room he retreated into.
It was a Friday night. The wind was howling outside, rattling the windowpanes with a chaotic, unpredictable rhythm that would have usually sent Jake into a spiral of sensory defense. But tonight, the blackout curtains were drawn tight, sealing the unpredictable elements away. The living room was bathed in the warm, colorful glow of the television screen.
You were having a movie night. It was a comedic, wildly colorful animation film about a chaotic family trying to save the world from a robot apocalypse. Jake had initially been skeptical of the plot's disregard for basic physics, but he had quickly become captivated by the vibrant, symmetrical animation style and the logical, deadpan humor of the familyâs pug.For the last hour, you had been spooning on the sofa.
It was a position that had required careful calibration over the last few months. Jakeâs sensory processing meant that light, feathery touches felt like crawling insects on his skin. But deep, firm pressure was his anchor. So, he lay behind you, his broad chest pressed flush and firm against your back. His heavy arm was wrapped securely around your waist, his hand splayed flat against your stomach, grounding you both. His long legs were tangled with yours beneath the plush velvet blanket.
He was incredibly warm, a human furnace radiating a steady, comforting heat through his vintage, tagless t-shirt.On the screen, the animated pug did something ridiculous, and a bright, bubbly laugh escaped your lips. Behind you, Jake laughed âa bright, resonant vibration in his chest that you could feel all the way down your spine. It was his version of a laugh, a happy, contented sound that meant his battery was operating at optimal capacity."The canineâs center of gravity is entirely disproportionate to its mass," Jake murmured into the shell of your ear, his breath sending a pleasant shiver down your neck. "It is impossible for it to run that fast."
"It's a cartoon, Jakey," you smiled, tilting your head back slightly to rest against his shoulder. "Physics take a holiday in cartoons."
"Physics never take a holiday," he corrected softly, his nose brushing against your hair. "But I will suspend my disbelief because the color palette is soothing."
You relaxed further into his hold, feeling utterly, completely safe. But after another ten minutes of lying in the exact same position, biology demanded a shift. Your left arm, which was tucked beneath your body and wedged against the cushions, was beginning to tingle uncomfortably.
"Jake," you whispered, squirming just a fraction. "My arm is falling asleep. The nerve is pinched."
"Paresthesia," he noted immediately, his grip on your waist loosening just enough to allow you to move. "You need to restore the blood flow."
"Yeah. Just give me a second."
You pushed backward against him to free your trapped arm, using your hips to gain leverage against the cushions. You shifted your weight, pressing your backside firmly against his lap to brace yourself as you pulled your arm free and rolled your shoulders. As you pushed your hips back into him, Jake made a sound you had never heard before. It wasn't his happy, vibrating hum. It wasn't the sharp, panicked gasp of a sensory overload. It was a low, breathy whimper that hitched in the back of his throatâa sound that was raw, involuntary, and entirely instinctual.
You froze. Before you could ask if you had accidentally hurt him, you felt it. Pressed flush against the soft curve of your backside, right through the fabric of your sweatpants and his soft flannel pajamas, was a distinct, solid ridge of heat.
He was hard.For a microsecond, the living room was dead silent, save for the cartoon explosions on the TV screen. You stopped breathing, your mind racing to process the new variable. Jakeâs body, however, didn't wait for his logical brain to catch up.
Driven by a sudden, overwhelming biological imperative, Jakeâs hips twitched. He pushed forward, pressing that hard, aching heat deliberately into your backside, seeking the friction.Another soft, ragged moan escaped his parted lips, hot against your neck. His heavy arm, which was still wrapped around your waist, suddenly tightened, his large hand gripping your hip with a frantic, desperate pressure.
"Jake?" you breathed, your heart doing a wild, erratic flutter against your ribs.
He jerked slightly, as if your voice had snapped him out of a trance. The physical pressure against your back remained, but his breathing had turned shallow and erratic.
"I... I apologize," he stammered, his voice thick and wavering. He tried to pull his hips back, a sudden wave of panic radiating from his tense muscles. "I did not calculate that reaction. The friction... when you moved... the sensory input was massive. It bypassed my primary processor." You didn't let him pull away. You reached down and placed your hand firmly over his where it gripped your hip, anchoring him to you.
"Jake, it's okay," you said softly, keeping your voice low and steady. "You don't have to apologize. It's just biology. It's a natural variable."
"My heart rate is elevated to 110 beats per minute," he whispered, his chest heaving against your back. "The blood flow has heavily redirected. The physical sensation is... it is loud, Y/N. It is very loud."
"Is it a bad loud?" you asked carefully. "Is it overwhelming like a meltdown, or... is it something else?" He went still, analyzing the internal data. He pressed his forehead against the back of your shoulder, taking a shaky breath.
"It is not a meltdown," he confessed, his voice dropping to a gravelly, intimate register. "It does not feel like the static. It feels like... gravity. Like I am being pulled toward the center of the earth. It is a very heavy, concentrated need. I want..." He swallowed hard. "I want to press against you again. The pressure felt... optimal."
Your pulse skyrocketed. You had navigated countless sensory challenges together, but this was uncharted territory. Over the last seven months, your physical intimacy had been limited to deep kisses, fierce hugs, and the quiet comfort of sleeping tangled together. You had let him set the pace, knowing that the intense vulnerability of sex could easily turn into a sensory nightmare if not handled with absolute care and trust.
But right now, his body was telling him what he needed, and he was trusting you enough to vocalize it.
You slowly turned over in his arms, shifting until you were facing him on the sofa.
His dark eyes were wide, blown out, and swimming with a chaotic mix of desire, confusion, and vulnerable trust. His chest was rising and falling rapidly under his t-shirt. His hair was messy, falling into his eyes, making him look devastatingly beautiful in the flickering light of the television.
"You can press against me, Jake," you whispered, reaching up to cup his face in both hands, applying the firm, grounding pressure he loved. "If you want to. We can explore this data together. But only if you feel safe."
He leaned into your palms, his eyes fluttering shut for a second. "I always feel safe with you. You are my permanent variable."
"Do you want to turn the TV off?" you asked. "To reduce the audio-visual input?"
He opened his eyes and nodded once, a jerky, decisive motion. "Yes. The flashing lights are distracting. I only want to focus on one input. I want to focus on you."
You reached for the remote on the coffee table and clicked the power button. The room was instantly plunged into a soft, velvety darkness, illuminated only by the faint amber glow of the streetlamp filtering through the edges of the blackout curtains. The silence in the room was profound, amplifying the sound of your mingled breathing.
"Is the dark okay?" you murmured, your thumbs stroking his cheekbones.
"The dark is good," he rasped, his hands sliding from your waist to grip your thighs. "It limits the variables. I can only feel."
"Okay," you breathed. "We're going to go very slow, Jake. If anything feels like too muchâif the texture is wrong, or the pressure changes, or the static gets too loudâyou just squeeze my hand three times. The emergency exit. And we stop immediately. Deal?"
"Deal," he agreed, his voice trembling slightly with anticipation. "Three squeezes."
You moved closer, swinging one leg over his hips so you were straddling him on the wide cushions of the sofa. You settled your weight down carefully.
The moment your center pressed directly against the hard ridge behind the zipper of his flannel pants, Jake let out a sharp, fractured gasp. His head fell back against the armrest, his eyes squeezing shut as his hands clamped down hard on your hips.
"Deep pressure," he groaned, his hips bucking upward instinctively to meet your weight. "Y/N... the pressure is... oh."
"I know, baby," you whispered, leaning down to press your lips to the erratic pulse beating wildly at the base of his throat. "I'm right here. Just feel it."
You began to move, establishing a slow, rhythmic rock against him. You knew better than to be unpredictable. He needed a pattern. Forward, back. Press, release. You created a physical metronome with your body, allowing his sensory processor to latch onto the predictability of the friction. Jakeâs response was breathtaking. Stripped of his anxieties and grounded by the heavy weight of your body, he surrendered completely to the sensation. His hands roamed over your back, mapping the curve of your spine with firm, deliberate strokes. He was learning the topography of your body in a whole new way. "I need..." he panted, opening his eyes to look up at you. "The barrier. The fabric is creating a secondary friction that is confusing my receptors. I want... skin."
"Okay," you said, your own voice thick with desire. "Let's remove the barriers."
You sat up, reaching for the hem of your sweater. You pulled it over your head and tossed it onto the floor, leaving you in just your bra. Jakeâs dark eyes widened, tracing the exposed skin of your chest and stomach. He didn't reach out with a light, tentative touch; he placed his large, warm palms flat against your ribcage, anchoring himself to your warmth.
"Symmetrical," he whispered, a breathless awe in his voice. "You are structurally perfect."
You smiled, a rush of pure affection warming your blood. You reached down and grabbed the hem of his vintage t-shirt, pulling it up and over his fluffy hair. His chest was broad and pale, his muscles tense and defined under the amber light.
You leaned down, pressing your bare chest flush against his.
The skin-to-skin contact was electric. Jake let out a long, shuddering sigh, wrapping his arms around you in a crushing, desperate hug.
"The thermal transfer is optimal," he murmured into your hair, his heart hammering against your breasts. "You feel like... you feel like the sun, Y/N."
"You feel amazing, Jake."
You reached down, your fingers fumbling with the waistband of your sweatpants. You shimmied them down your legs, kicking them off the edge of the sofa. Jake followed suit, his hands shaking slightly as he shoved his flannel pajama pants and boxers down, kicking them away with a clumsy urgency.
When you settled back over him, entirely bare against him, the reality of the moment hit him. It was his first time. Twenty-four years of guarding his body against a world that was too loud, too bright, and too sharp, and he was opening all the doors for you.
"Y/N," he whispered, his hands gripping your waist tightly. Panic flickered in the depths of his brown eyes, a sudden spike in his data processing. "I do not have the manual for this. I have read the biological mechanics online, but... the practical application... what if I malfunction? What if my rhythm is inefficient?"
You stopped moving. You cupped his face again, bringing your forehead down to rest against his."There is no manual, Jake," you promised him, repeating the words you had told him months ago when he felt broken. "There is no malfunction. This isn't a test with a pass or fail grade. This is just you and me, talking to each other in a different way. You just have to tell me what feels good, and Iâll tell you what feels good. We write our own code."
He blinked, processing the logic. "We write our own code," he echoed.
"Exactly. And I promise you, everything you do is perfect to me."
He let out a shaky breath, the panic subsiding. "Okay. Initiate the sequence."
You reached down, guiding his thick, incredibly hot length to your entrance. He was trembling beneath you, a fine, high-frequency vibration of pure anticipation.
"I'm going to go very slow," you whispered, locking your eyes with his. "Deep pressure. Ready?"
"Ready."
You sank down.The entry was a slow, deliberate stretch. You took him inch by inch, allowing his body to process the immense, overwhelming sensation of being enveloped.When you were seated fully at the base, you stopped.
Jakeâs reaction was instantaneous and profound. His eyes rolled back slightly, his jaw dropping open in a silent shout. His hands flew up, not to your hips, but to your back, pulling you down into a crushing, desperate embrace. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his entire body going rigid as he absorbed the data.
"Jake?" you whispered, your hands stroking his hair. "Are you okay? Is it too much?"
He shook his head frantically against your collarbone.
"No," he gasped, a wet, fractured sound tearing from his throat. "It is not too much. It is... everything. It is all the data in the universe at once, but it is organized. It is quiet. Y/N, you are so quiet."
He meant it as the highest compliment his brain could formulate. You were the only thing in his life that silenced the chaotic noise of the world.
He didn't wait for you to establish the rhythm. His instincts, buried under layers of logic and sensory defense, roared to life. He surged upward, his hips snapping off the cushions, driving himself deep inside you. You cried out, a loud, breathless sound of pleasure that echoed in the dark room. The sound was a positive variable for him. It fueled him.He began to thrust. It wasn't clumsy, and it wasn't hesitant. It was a firm, relentless, driving rhythm. He found the mathematical perfection of the friction and locked onto it. Up, down. Press, release. He held your hips in a vice grip, ensuring the angle never deviated, maximizing the sensory input for both of you.
"Jake... oh my god, Jake," you moaned, your hands bracing on his broad shoulders as you rode the incredible wave of his momentum.
"Is the depth acceptable?" he panted, his brow furrowed in intense concentration, sweat glistening on his forehead. "Is the velocity optimal?"
"It's perfect," you gasped, leaning down to capture his lips in a fierce, messy kiss. "Don't stop. You feel so good."
He growled into your mouthâa primal, masculine sound that sent a jolt of pure electricity straight to your core. The logical, quiet young man who meticulously sorted LEGO bricks was completely subsumed by the overwhelming, consuming fire of his love for you. The pleasure began to build, a tightening coil of heat that radiated outward. The sensory input in the room narrowed down to just himâthe smell of his clean sweat, the sound of his ragged breathing, the solid, heavy impact of his hips against yours. "I'm going to fall," he whimpered suddenly, breaking the kiss. His rhythm became erratic, frantic. His eyes squeezed shut, his head tossing back against the armrest. "Y/N, my system is overloading. The pressure is too high. It's too high!" He wasn't panicking; he was climaxing.
"Let it overload, Jakey," you cried out, feeling your own climax rushing forward to meet his. "I've got you! Just let go!"
With a final, desperate, upward surge, Jake broke.
A high, fractured whimper tore from his throatâa sound of absolute, overwhelming release. He froze, his body bowing upward off the couch, every muscle pulled taut as a bowstring. He buried himself as deeply inside you as physically possible, his hands digging into your lower back to anchor you to him as he flooded you with his warmth.
The intensity of his release pushed you right over the edge. You shattered around him, your internal muscles spasming and milking him dry, crying out his name into the quiet, dark room.For a long, endless minute, neither of you moved. You lay collapsed against his chest, your breathing ragged and out of sync.
Slowly, the tension drained out of Jake's body. He slumped back against the cushions, his arms wrapping limply but securely around your waist.
You lifted your head, your hair falling in a messy curtain around your face, and looked down at him.His eyes were closed. His chest was heaving. And tracing down the sides of his flushed, sweat-dampened cheeks were two steady streams of tears.
Your heart constricted in a sudden panic. You reached down, wiping your thumb across his cheek. "Jake? Baby, what's wrong? Why are you crying? Did it hurt? Was the static too loud?"He opened his eyes. They were bloodshot, wet, and incredibly bright.He looked up at you, reaching a trembling hand up to cover yours where it rested on his cheek. He turned his face into your palm, pressing a kiss to your skin.
"It didn't hurt," he whispered, a watery, brilliant smile breaking across his face. "The static is completely gone. There is no noise left in my head at all."
"Then why are you leaking?" you asked softly, using his terminology.
"Because my capacity is full," he explained, his voice thick with a profound, overwhelming happiness. "I processed the data of the physical connection, and I combined it with the data of my emotional attachment to you. The resulting sum was larger than my internal storage. It had to spill over."
He let out a shaky, joyful laugh, pulling you back down until your ear was resting right over his racing heart."I am crying because I am exactly where I belong," he murmured into your hair, wrapping his arms around you like a shield. "You are my favorite variable, Y/N. You are the only math that makes sense."You closed your eyes, a few happy tears of your own slipping onto his chest, and held your permanent variable as tightly as you could.
EpilogueÂ
The two years following that rainy autumn night unfolded with a rhythm that was entirely your own. Your relationship with Jake wasn't built on grand, unpredictable gestures or spontaneous cross-country road trips. It was built on the quiet, steady accretion of reliable data. It was built on Tuesday grilled cheese, the specific hum of the dryer on Thursdays, and the absolute certainty that when the world outside grew too sharp, you were each other's soft landing.
The seasons cycled âthe oppressive, humid summers fading into the stark, brilliant colors of autumn, giving way to the biting cold of winter, and melting back into the muddy hope of spring. Through it all, Jake continued to bloom.
He still wore his Spider-Man pajama pants. He still organized his LEGOs by size, function, and color. He still required a predictable morning routine to conserve his daily battery. He was still undeniably, beautifully Jake. But the fear that had once defined his interactions with the world had largely dissipated. He was anchored. He had found where he fit.
It was a Saturday morning in late May. The air was warm, and the morning sun was filtering through the kitchen windows, catching the dust motes dancing in the air.
You were sitting at the kitchen island, wearing one of Jake's oversized grey hoodies, nursing a mug of coffee. You were twenty-five now, working full-time at a local community center. Your imposter syndrome hadn't vanished completely, but you no longer felt like a fraud playing at being an adult. You had a handle on your life, mostly.
Jake was standing at the counter, completely absorbed in the meticulous preparation of his breakfast. Two scrambled eggs (uniform yellow), three strips of bacon (cut into one-inch squares). "The humidity is rising," Jake noted, spearing a piece of bacon with his fork. He didn't look away from his plate. "It is currently at 68%. By mid-afternoon, it will likely exceed my comfortable threshold. My hair will experience frizz."
"We can stay inside," you offered, taking a sip of your coffee. "We have the new Star Wars puzzle. The 3,000-piece one."
Jake paused mid-chew. He swallowed and took a deliberate sip of his water.
"No," he said, finally looking up at you. His dark brown eyes were serious, but there was a subtle, nervous energy thrumming beneath the surface. He was tapping his left foot against the linoleumâa sign of processing complex variables. "I have calculated a different trajectory for today. I require a change in routine."
You lowered your mug, intrigued. A voluntary change in routine was rare. "Oh? What's the new variable?"
"I would like to visit the city Park," he announced, his posture straightening slightly. "The one with the botanical gardens. The rhododendrons are currently in peak bloom. They are highly saturated in color."
"The Park on a Saturday?" you asked, verifying the data. "It might be crowded, Jakey. High density."
"I am aware," he said, reaching up to adjust the collar of his t-shirt. "I have packed my noise-canceling headphones. I have assessed my battery level. I am operating at 98% capacity. I believe I can manage the input. It is... important."
There was a weight to the word important that made your heart skip a tiny beat. You had learned to trust his self-assessments. If he said he could handle it, he meant it.
"Okay," you smiled warmly. "Let's go see the rhododendrons."
The drive to the Park was filled with the familiar, comforting silence of Jake's lo-fi hip hop playlist. He sat in the passenger seat, his fingers tapping a complex rhythm against his thigh. He was wearing his favorite soft, navy blue hoodie and a pair of clean, comfortable jeans.When you arrived at the park, it was, as predicted, relatively busy. Families were walking dogs, joggers were navigating the paved trails, and children were shouting near the playground.Jake immediately deployed his headphones, pulling them over his ears to muffle the auditory chaos. He reached out with his right hand, keeping his gaze fixed straight ahead, and waited.You slipped your hand into his, intertwining your fingers tightly. Deep pressure. The anchor.
He squeezed your hand three times. Tap. Tap. Tap.
I love you.
You squeezed back three times.
I love you too.
His shoulders relaxed a fraction, and together, you began to walk down the main path toward the botanical gardens. The gardens were a stark contrast to the rest of the park. They were quieter, designed for contemplation rather than recreation. The air smelled of damp earth and blooming flowers.Jake led the way, navigating the winding stone paths with purpose. He stopped occasionally to examine a specific leaf structure or to identify a flower species under his breath."The Fibonacci sequence is evident in the petal arrangement of the Echinacea purpurpea," he murmured, pointing to a purple coneflower. "Nature relies heavily on mathematical efficiency."
"It's beautiful," you agreed, leaning against his side.He guided you deeper into the gardens, away from the main thoroughfare, until you reached a small, secluded clearing. In the center of the clearing was a large, ornate wooden gazebo, surrounded on all sides by massive, blooming rhododendron bushes. The flowers were a blinding, saturated magenta.The clearing was entirely empty.
Jake stopped walking. He pulled his headphones down so they rested around his neck.Â
The sudden exposure to the ambient noise of the park made him blink rapidly for a second, but he didn't put them back on.
He turned to face you.
His breathing had grown shallow. You could feel the slight tremor in his hand, which was still gripping yours tightly.
"Jake?" you asked softly, recognizing the physical signs of a stress response. "Is it too loud? Do you need your headphones?"
"No," he said, his voice hitching slightly. "The noise is acceptable. The variables are within manageable parameters."
He let go of your hand. You frowned, a sudden spike of anxiety hitting your chest. Jake never let go of your hand in a public place. It was his primary grounding mechanism.
He took a step back, putting a careful two feet of space between you. He reached his hands into the front pocket of his navy hoodie. He was searching for something.
"Y/N," he began, his voice taking on the formal, factual cadence he used when he was nervous. "I have spent the last two years analyzing the data of our cohabitation. I have observed the statistical probability of a successful, long-term human partnership."Your breath caught in your throat. Your heart began to hammer against your ribs like a trapped bird."The data indicates," Jake continued, his dark eyes locked intensely on yours, refusing to look away, "that relationships are prone to entropy. They break down due to poor communication, mismatched variables, and a lack of systemic maintenance."
He swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing. He pulled his hands out of his hoodie pocket. He was holding a small, square object made of dark, polished wood. It wasn't a standard velvet jewelry box. It looked distinctly handmade.
"However," he said, his voice softening, the clinical distance dropping away to reveal the raw, beating heart beneath. "My internal processor has run the simulation a thousand times. And in every single simulation, the variable that prevents the entropy... is you."
He took a step forward, closing the gap between you. He didn't drop to one kneeâhe knew that societal conventions didn't dictate the validity of an action, and the ground was dampâbut he held the wooden box out between you."You do not try to rewrite my code," Jake whispered, his eyes shining with an overwhelming, profound sincerity. "You learned my language. You understand that the static is loud, and you are the only thing that makes it quiet. You eat burnt cookies, and you do not make fun of my Spider-Man pajamas, and you provide optimal thermal transfer when I am cold."A tear slipped free from your eyelashes, tracking hotly down your cheek. You couldn't speak. You could barely breathe."I do not possess the vocabulary to adequately express the magnitude of my attachment to you," he admitted, his hands trembling slightly as he gripped the small wooden box. "But I have learned that human tradition utilizes symbolic gestures to denote permanent, primary variables."
He opened the wooden box. Inside, resting on a bed of dark blue velvet, was a ring. It wasn't a massive, flashy diamond. It was a simple, elegant band of polished titanium, inlaid with a thin, continuous stripe of dark, starry lapis lazuli.
"I selected titanium," Jake explained, his voice gaining confidence as he presented the data. "It has the highest strength-to-weight ratio of any metallic element. It is incredibly resilient. It will not warp or degrade. And the lapis lazuli is blue. You are my protective blue aura." He looked up from the ring, his gaze finding yours. The puppy-dog innocence was still there, but it was anchored by the unwavering conviction of a man who knew exactly what he wanted."Y/N," he said, his voice clear and resonant. "Will you agree to be my permanent, legally recognized variable? Will you marry me?" A sob tore from your throatâa loud, messy, uncalculated sound of pure joy. You didn't answer with words initially. You couldn't. You closed the remaining distance between you, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling his face down to yours. You kissed him with every ounce of love, gratitude, and fierce devotion you possessed.
Jake gasped against your lips, his hands instantly finding your waist, the wooden box clutched safely in one fist. He kissed you back eagerly, grounding himself in the familiar, perfect pressure of your touch.When you finally pulled away, you were both breathless. You rested your forehead against his, your tears mixing with the warmth of his skin."Yes," you whispered, your voice thick and wobbly. "Yes, Jake. A million times, yes. I will be your permanent variable."His face broke into a blinding, full-teeth smileâthe kind of smile that reached his eyes and crinkled the corners. He let out a long, shuddering sigh of absolute relief."Optimal," he breathed. "The simulation was accurate." He carefully extracted the ring from the wooden box. He took your left hand, his fingers steady now, and slid the titanium band onto your ring finger. It fit perfectly. He had likely measured your finger while you were sleeping, calculating the exact circumference."It's perfect, Jakey," you sobbed, looking at the band. "It's the most beautiful thing I've ever seen."
"It is mathematically precise," he agreed, admiring his handiwork.
He pulled you back against his chest, wrapping his arms securely around your shoulders. You buried your face in his navy hoodie, inhaling the familiar, comforting scent of unscented detergent and the crisp spring air.
You stood there in the quiet clearing, surrounded by the blinding magenta rhododendrons, holding your fiancé. The static of the world was entirely absent.
The wedding, like your relationship, was exactly what you both needed it to be: small, controlled, and deeply personal.There was no massive reception hall filled with hundreds of strangers. There was no loud DJ blasting bass-heavy music. There were no flashing strobe lights.Instead, six months later, you stood in the backyard of the beige two-story house. The late October air was crisp and smelled of fallen leaves. The trees surrounding the yard were ablaze in oranges and reds.
Sarah had spent weeks transforming the backyard into a quiet, intimate sanctuary. Fairy lightsâwarm white, non-flickeringâwere strung through the branches of the old oak tree. The grass was meticulously trimmed.
There were only twelve guests. Your parents, your brother, Sarah, and a few close friends who understood the rules of the environment.
You wore a simple, elegant white dress with no scratchy lace or heavy, restrictive corsetry. You wore your new white Converse sneakers beneath the hem.
Jake stood at the end of the short aisle. He wasn't wearing a suit. He had tried one on during the planning phase, but the stiff collar and the tight constraints of the jacket had sent him into a near-meltdown.Instead, he wore a dark navy blue cashmere sweater over a collared shirt, and dark, comfortable trousers. He looked incredibly handsome, comfortable in his own skin, and entirely at peace.He was wearing his noise-canceling headphones around his neck, a comforting weight, but he didn't need to turn them on. The environment was safe.When you walked down the aisle, your eyes locked onto his. He wasn't looking at the ground. He wasn't looking at your shoes. He was looking directly at your face, his brown eyes shining with unshed tears.
He held his hand out to you as you approached.
You took it, feeling the immediate, deep pressure of his grip.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
I love you.
The ceremony was short. The officiant, a close family friend, spoke softly and clearly.
When it came time for the vows, you hadn't written traditional promises. You had written your own code."Jake," you said, your voice steady, holding both of his hands in yours. "I promise to always be your quiet place. I promise to never mix the eggs with the bacon. I promise to always check the weather for humidity spikes, and to always have your noise-canceling headphones charged."
Jake smiled, a single tear slipping down his cheek."I promise to fiercely protect your routines," you continued, your own vision blurring. "Because your routines are what allow your brilliant, beautiful mind to thrive. I promise to love you, exactly as you are, in every variable, in every simulation, for the rest of our lives."
Jake took a deep, shaky breath. He didn't have notes. He had memorized his data.
"Y/N," he began, his voice carrying the deep, resonant timbre that always grounded you. "Before I met you, the world was a chaotic, unmanageable input. I survived by building walls and closing doors. You did not try to break the walls down. You simply sat outside them, in your quiet shoes, until I realized I wanted to open the door."
He squeezed your hands, his thumb brushing over the titanium ring on your finger.
"You are the most statistically improbable, incredibly fortunate anomaly of my life," he said, his eyes conveying a depth of emotion that defied any clinical diagnosis. "I promise to provide optimal thermal transfer when you are cold. I promise to eat the burnt cookies so you do not feel inadequate. I promise to step in front of the unpredictable variables to shield you. I promise to be your permanent, primary partner, until the entropy of the universe consumes us both."
There wasn't a dry eye in the small gathering. Sarah was openly weeping into a tissue, clutching your motherâs hand.
When the officiant pronounced you husband and wife, Jake didn't hesitate. He pulled you flush against his chest, wrapping his arms around your waist, and kissed you with the firm, deliberate passion of a man who had finally found his permanent place in the world.The small crowd cheered softly, clapping their handsâa muted, respectful applause that didn't startle him.The reception was a dinner held in the living room and kitchen. The food was carefully curated. There was a macaroni and cheese bar (no mixing required), a tray of perfectly uniform, sharp cheddar cheese cubes, and a massive bowl of smooth, roasted tomato bisque, a roast Sarah made, a salad.For dessert, there wasn't a traditional, multi-tiered wedding cake.Instead, there was a large platter of sugar cookies and other desserts. The cookies were cut into precise geometric shapesâstars and Stegosauruses. They were baked to a perfect, light golden brown.Jake stood by the dessert table, holding a star cookie. He looked across the room at you. You were talking to your brother, laughing at something he had said.Jake walked over to you. He didn't care that you were mid-conversation. He stepped up behind you, wrapping his arm securely around your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest.
"Deep pressure," he murmured into your ear, resting his chin on your shoulder.
"Always," you smiled, leaning back into his solid warmth.
Your brother smiled warmly at the two of you and excused himself to get more macaroni and cheese.Jake held the star cookie out in front of you.
"The bake on these is optimal," he noted, his voice a low, happy rumble against your back. "The structural integrity is sound. The Maillard reaction was controlled."
"I set three timers," you laughed, turning your head to kiss his cheek. "I wasn't taking any chances today."He took a bite of the cookie. It crunched satisfyingly.
"They are very good," he decided, chewing thoughtfully. "But..."
"But?" you asked, raising an eyebrow.
"But I think I prefer the fossilized dinosaurs," he said, his eyes crinkling with a subtle, teasing humor. "They possessed a superior... smoky complexity. And they proved that you are fallible. Which makes you mathematically perfect for me."
You let out a loud, joyous laugh, turning fully in his arms to wrap your hands around his neck."You are ridiculous, Jake Sim," you beamed, looking up at your husband.
"I am entirely logical," he corrected softly, his gaze dropping to your lips. "The data supports my conclusion." He leaned down and kissed you again, right there in the middle of the living room, surrounded by the soft murmur of your families and the warm, golden light of the fairy lights.Outside, the world continued its chaotic, unpredictable spin. The traffic roared, the sirens wailed, and the variables shifted without warning.
But inside, wrapped in the arms of the man who organized his life with plastic bricks and unyielding honesty, everything was perfectly, mathematically still. The static was gone. You were home. And you knew, with the absolute certainty of a scientifically proven fact, that you would never need to run from the noise again.
Hope you enjoyed this Drabble Please support me by Liking, Commenting and Re-blogging!
Taglist: @kristynaaah , @fancypeacepersona , @vanillakirstein ,@kyunlov. @gabrielinhaa , @blindingvenomss , @graythecoffeebean , @firstdivisiongirl , @strxwbloody ,@love4choso ,@woninabillionn , @tunafishyfishylike, @vveebee ,@heesbabygurl, @twocupsofsuga , @meandmyboringlife , @artezia4, @neabrownn , @heeevangelizesme (plz let me know if you want to be on my perm Taglist)
worse than sinning â park sunghoon
ïčđŠąïčyou step into sunghoonâs boysâ night by accident and end up staying, laughing and sharing a rotation with his three best friends, not noticing how the more comfortable you get, the quieter and more protective he becomesâjealous in a way he wonât admitâuntil the jokes blur, the air turns hazy, and the entire night slowly shifts into something strange, tense, and unspoken between the two of you.
pairing. switch!park sunghoon x switch!fem reader.
content warnings. alcohol, begging, blowjob, breeding, clit play, creampie, deep throat, degradation, dirty talk, dubcon, dry humping, gropping, hair pulling, humiliation, manipulation, masturbation, multiple orgasms, pet names, praise, somnophilia, stepcest, squirting, throat fucking, titsucking, toxic dynamic, unprotected sex, weed usage.
word count. 13,6k
first time writing something like this, so i hope this doesnât suck... iâve had these thoughts in my head for so long that i couldnât hold back anymore, and i finally had to create an account to post my dark thoughts lmaoo also not propfereaded so excuse me in beforehand.
the living room of sunghoonâs house was buzzing with the kind of energy that only a group of friends could bring. the room was dimly lit, the glow from the television casting a soft light over the gathering, while the hum of laughter and the clinking of glasses echoed off the walls. sunghoon sat cross-legged on the floor, surrounded by his friendsâheesung, jay, and jakeâall of them in their early twenties, eyes glued to the screen where a multiplayer video game was in full swing. the air was thick with the scent of pizza, the remnants of a hastily ordered takeout, and the faint aroma of weed, which wafted from the small bong resting nearby on the coffee table.
âi canât believe youâre still using that old game system, sunghoon,â heesung teased, swiping at the controller as he laughed. âwe shouldâve upgraded years ago!â he added, the camaraderie in his voice belying any real seriousness.
âhey, it worked for me back in high school,â sunghoon replied, flashing a disarming smile. âwhat do you want? this is a classic!â the playful banter was a familiar rhythm, a reminder of the years they had spent together, navigating life's ups and downs.
as the night unfolded, the friends indulged in their little ritualsâeating junk food, taking turns smoking, and making light-hearted jokes about everything under the sun, including the occasional playful jabs at each otherâs mom. the atmosphere was electric, filled with laughter and the promise of a night that would culminate in a memorable slumber party. little did they know, the evening would take an unexpected turn as they all anticipated a wild night filled with games and mischief.
sunghoon had known this was going to be a problem from the moment he realized his sister would be staying the night. he and his friends had planned this guysâ night out for weeks, and all the usual elements were in placeâvideo games, snacks, a couple of drinks, and the occasional puff of weed whenever the mood hit them. the idea was to have one last, unfiltered night of just the four of them, where they could forget about responsibilities and be free to joke around like they always did. the thought had always been innocent enough; it was their tradition, a chance to unwind and be themselves with the people they trusted the most.
but now, as they all lounged around his living room, he felt the weight of his secret pressing down on him. his sister, who was only a few months younger than him, was here in the houseâsleeping in her own room, unaware that her brotherâs closest friends had no idea she was even around. the thought of them finding out had been weighing on him all night, and he had gone back and forth about whether to tell them or not. at first, he had thought they would understandâhis sister wasnât just an obligation; she was part of the family, and he didnât owe them an explanation for her being home. but it wasnât that simple.
they would have known eventually, and he had hoped to let it come naturally. of course, he hadnât counted on her moving around in the kitchen while they were all distracted by the game. the sound had first been just a soft clink of a cup, then the creak of the floorboards as she passed by. sunghoon tensed at the noise, his fingers tightening on his controller. he knew exactly who it was.
he could feel his friends turning slightly in their seats, their eyes flicking toward him for an explanation. he hesitated, taking a slow breath. he didnât want to have this conversation. he didnât want them to start joking, to treat it as some kind of prank or opportunity to make fun of him. even now, he could already hear the inevitable lines forming in their minds.
but there was no way to stop it. the truth was already knocking on the door.
the moment the clink of a cup reached their ears, heesung was the first to react. "did someone just make noise in the kitchen?" he asked, turning to sunghoon with a grin. his tone was lighthearted, but the way he was looking at his friend suggested he expected an answer that would be far more entertaining than just the sound of a glass clinking.
sunghoon leaned back on his hands, his jaw tightening as he forced a neutral expression. "probably just the cats," he said, but response came out colder than he intended, but he couldnât bring himself to elaborate.
jay, ever the wildcard, shook his head and snorted. "cats, huh? yeah, because cats also do laundry and make their own snacks. real cat people have like, two of these," he said, flipping his hands in a gesture mimicking the movement of a cat walking around. "you sure you donât have a woman in here?"
jake, who had been lounging on the floor with his legs stretched out, lifted his head slightly and let out a low chuckle. "yeah, man. what kind of guy keeps a girl in his house while having a guysâ night without telling anyone? thatâs not just sneaky, thatâsâ" he paused, rubbing his chin as if trying to think of the right word. "thatâs shady."
sunghoonâs eye twitched slightly, but he kept his expression flat. he could already feel the conversation shifting in a direction he didnât want it to go, but the damage was done.
heesung raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying himself. "oh, come on, i bet sheâs a cute one. youâre not the type to bring home a total disaster. chances are, sheâs got the goods."
sunghoon groaned, throwing his head back against the couch with a huff that could have passed for a laugh but was clearly strained. he knew exactly where this was going.
jay leaned forward, nodding. "you know what iâm saying. if sheâs here, sheâs gotta be something special. what are your chances?"
jake leaned in, his smirk widening. âunless sheâs your hot sister?â
there was a pause as the room collectively froze for a split second. sunghoonâs silence was answer enough for them.
heesung blinked, then let out a small, hesitant laugh, as if trying to process the thought. âwait, really?â
sunghoon didnât answer, just stared at the ceiling as if it were the most interesting thing in the room.
jay and jake exchanged glances. âdude,â jake said, shaking his head in disbelief. "youâre sharing your house with your sister and not only not telling us, but you were hosting a guysâ night, making us think we were alone?"
heesung was already off the couch, pacing the room, his hands in the air. âthis is criminal, man. i have to know what she looks like. is she cute? is she hot? wait, are you allowed to think your own sister is hot?â
jake laughed. "oh, definitely not, man. thatâs a noâgo zone."
âsheâs my sister,â sunghoon muttered, cutting across their conversation with an edge in his tone that was impossible to miss. âsheâs not some random girl iâm setting up in my kitchen for a romantic encounter.â
jay waved him off, unbothered by his tone. âhuh, chill out, man. weâre just messing with you. weâre old enough to understand the boundaries. for the most part, anyway.â
heesung snorted. âyeah, like weâre not still teasing our own friends about their moms from time to time. thatâs just how the game is played.â
sunghoon let out a slow breath, his hands tightening into fists in his lap. he could feel the heat rising behind his eyes, and the way his friends were acting made it clear that they didnât think this was a sensitive topic one bit.
jake, ever the pervert, spoke up next. âbut seriously, whatâs she like?â
sunghoon didnât answer immediately. he didnât want to, but the silence only gave them more justification to push harder.
jay leaned in, grinning wider. "come on, man. sheâs got to be something, right?â
heesung shrugged. âyou know, if sheâs out of your league, maybe sheâs in ours? we could still take a shot.â
sunghoonâs eye twitched violently, and this time, he didnât even try to hide his irritation.
âoh, no,â jake said, his grin widening further. âwait. sheâs your sister, right?â
heesung blinked. âyeah, sheâs his sister.â
the three of them looked at each other. there was a brief moment of awkward pause, followed by a few awkward laughs.
jake was the first to recover, raising his hands in surrender. âalright, alright, point taken. weâll stop. for now.â
jay shook his head, chuckling. âman, you're the worst brother. we were just having fun.â
sunghoon glared at them, but he knew they would never stop trying to get a rise out of him again. and maybe, just maybe, it wasnât worth the fight.
the room didnât really settle after that. if anything, the silence only gave them time to thinkâand thinking had never been a strength when the four of them were together.
jay was the first one to break it, stretching his arms behind his head like heâd just remembered something deeply important. âokay but hold on,â he said slowly, eyes drifting toward the hallway. âwhen was the last time all of us were here at the same time as her?â
sunghoon stiffened immediately. âdonât.â
âno, seriously,â jay continued, ignoring him. âthink about it. itâs been, what? months?â
jake hummed, tapping his fingers against the floor. âmore than that. i swear the last time i saw her, she was still complaining about school like it was the end of the world.â
heesung let out a low laugh. âyeah, and now suddenly sheâs old enough to be staying over on her own, moving around the kitchen like she owns the place.â
sunghoon shot him a look. âshe does own the place. she lives here.â
âthatâs not the point,â heesung said easily. âthe point isââ he paused, grinning. âpeople change.â
jayâs eyes lit up instantly. âexactly. like, you disappear for a few months and suddenly everyone comes back taller, cooler, hotterââ
âdonât finish that sentence,â sunghoon warned.
jake leaned forward anyway, clearly enjoying this way too much. âwhat? itâs true. you donât think she had a glowâup?â
sunghoon groaned, dragging a hand down his face. âwhy are you like this.â
âbecause weâve known her forever,â jay said, shrugging. âitâs not weird. she literally grew up with us.â
heesung nodded along. âyeah, you guys parents got married, what, when you guys were kids? she was always just⊠there. running around, stealing snacks, annoying us.â
âand now,â jake added, voice deliberately casual, âsheâs not a kid anymore.â
sunghoonâs jaw clenched. âstop talking.â
jay laughed. âcome on, man. you canât tell me you havenât noticed.â
sunghoon looked at him sharply. ânoticed what.â
âthat she probably grew up,â jay said, grinning wider. âlike, a lot.â
heesung whistled softly. âi mean, statistically speaking, people donât stay the same forever.â
sunghoon grabbed a pillow and threw it at him without warning. âyouâre all disgusting.â
jake caught the pillow easily, unfazed. âyouâre just mad because you know weâre right.â
âabout what?â sunghoon snapped. âthat my sister exists?â
jay tilted his head, pretending to think. âno, about the fact that itâs been months since weâve seen her, and knowing our luck, she probably came back looking stupidly pretty.â
sunghoon stood up abruptly. âiâm ending this conversation.â
but it was already too late.
heesung leaned back against the couch, eyes drifting once more toward the hallway. âyou think she knows weâre here?â
jake followed his gaze. âoh, she definitely heard us earlier.â
jay smirked. âyeah, thereâs no way she didnât.â
sunghoon exhaled slowly, staring at the floor. âshe knows. and she just doesnât care.â
that only made things worse.
jay burst out laughing. âoh, thatâs dangerous.â
âthatâs confidence,â jake added. âor sheâs messing with us.â
heesung raised an eyebrow. âimagine that. she knows weâre all here, being idiots, and sheâs just⊠letting it happen.â
sunghoon shook his head. âyouâre reading too much into it.â
âor not enough,â jay said. âmaybe sheâs changed more than you think.â
sunghoon looked like he regretted inviting any of them over. âif any of you say one more thingââ
ârelax,â jake said, hands up. âweâre just joking.â
heesung smiled, clearly lying. âmostly.â
the laughter that followed was low and mischievous, the kind that promised this topic was nowhere near overâno matter how hard sunghoon tried to shut it down.
the sound of laughter from the living room followed you before you even stepped out of the kitchen.
it wasnât loud, exactlyâbut it was unmistakable. familiar voices, overlapping, teasing, the kind of noise that only ever came from one group of people. you paused midâstep, one hand still wrapped around your glass, brows knitting together slightly.
â⊠hoonie?â you called, walking forward anyway. âare youâ?â
you rounded the corner.
and immediately froze.
four pairs of eyes snapped toward you.
sunghoon went rigid like someone had just unplugged him. heesungâs mouth actually fell open. jay straightened up a little too fast, like heâd been caught doing something he absolutely shouldnât have been doing. jake just blinked once, slow, like his brain needed a second to catch up.
the silence hit hard.
ââŠoh,â you said.
your voice came out smaller than you meant it to.
you glanced at sunghoon, then back at the three very much not imaginary men sitting in your living room. your grip tightened around your glass instinctively.
âiââ you stopped yourself, letting out a soft, awkward laugh. âi didnât know you had⊠company.â
sunghoon looked like he might pass away.
âhey,â he said quickly, standing up a little too abruptly. âuh. yeah. iââ
âthis,â heesung cut in smoothly, already grinning, âmust be her.â
sunghoon shot him a warning look sharp enough to kill.
you shifted your weight, suddenly hyper-aware of yourself, of the way you were standing there in socks and an oversized hoodie, hair a little messy from being up late. âhi,â you said politely. âiâmââ
âwe know,â jay said, smiling like heâd just won something. âtrust us. we know.â
sunghoonâs glare intensified. âdonât.â
jake leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âwow,â he said, shaking his head a little. âyou really just walked out like that, huh.â
ââŠlike what?â you asked, squinting at him.
âlike you didnât just absolutely ruin this guyâs night,â he replied, jerking his thumb toward sunghoon.
âjake,â sunghoon warned.
you looked between them, then snorted before you could stop yourself. âoh my god. are they bothering you?â
sunghoon opened his mouth.
âno,â heesung said at the exact same time, âheâs been bothering us.â
âhey,â sunghoon snapped.
you laughed softly, the tension easing a little despite yourself. âthat checks out.â
sunghoon turned to you, scandalized. âyouâre supposed to be on my side.â
âi am,â you said, smiling innocently. âbut iâve known you my whole life.â
jay let out a laugh. âsee? she gets it.â
sunghoon dragged a hand down his face. âthis is actually my worst nightmare.â
you stepped further into the room, finally relaxing a bit, leaning against the arm of the couch. âso,â you said, glancing around at them. âare you guys⊠staying long?â
âdepends,â jake said. âwere we being too loud?â
you tilted your head, pretending to think. âmm. maybe a little.â
sunghoon shot him another look, but this time he forced himself to breathe through it, jaw tight. âthey were about to leave.â
âoh?â jay said, grinning. ânews to us.â
you looked at sunghoon, amused. âwere you?â
ââŠno,â he muttered.
heesungâs smile widened. âsee? family honesty.â
you shook your head, laughing under your breath. âyou guys are exactly the same as when we were kids.â
jay raised an eyebrow. âoh, you remember us?â
âunfortunately,â you replied instantly.
jake laughed. âwow. brutal.â
sunghoon crossed his arms, clearly trying to hold onto whatever patience he had left. âshe was literally there for everything. you guys were always over.â
âyeah,â heesung said thoughtfully, eyes flicking to you. âguess we just⊠havenât seen you in a while.â
something about the way he said it made sunghoon stiffen again.
you noticed. of course you did.
âyeah,â you said lightly, lifting your glass. âlife happens.â
jay hummed. âstill. kind of unfair.â
âwhat is?â you asked.
âthat you just disappear for months and then show up like this,â he said.
sunghoon snapped his head toward him. âjay.â
you laughed, genuinely this time. âlike what?â
âlike youâre trying to mess with us,â jake added.
âiâm literally just getting water,â you said.
âdangerous behavior,â heesung nodded solemnly.
sunghoon let out a strained laugh that sounded more like a warning. âyou guys are not funny.â
you glanced at him, smiling. âtheyâre a little funny.â
his eyes widened. âdonât encourage them.â
âtoo late,â jay said cheerfully.
you took a sip of your drink, then sighed. âi was just gonna ask if you wanted me to make less noise. i didnât realize it was boysâ night.â
âguysâ night,â jake corrected.
you raised an eyebrow. âmy bad.â
sunghoon stepped closer to you, lowering his voice. âyou donât have to hang around.â
you leaned closer too, whispering back. âare you kidding? iâve never seen you this stressed.â
he glared at the others, who were very clearly enjoying this way too much. âtheyâre doing it on purpose.â
âobviously,â you said.
heesung leaned forward again. âso,â he said casually, âyou gonna sit with us or just judge from over there?â
sunghoon snapped. âno.â
you smiled. âmaybe just for a minute.â
sunghoon looked at you like youâd betrayed him.
you shrugged. ârelax. i promise not to embarrass you.â
jay laughed. âoh, please do.â
sunghoon pointed at him. âone more word.â
you sat down anyway, right on the edge of the couch, and the mood shifted fullyâlighter now, playful. somehow, despite everything, you found yourself smiling, laughing along when they joked, firing back little comments of your own.
sunghoon stayed quiet, watching them like a hawk, jaw tight, patience hanging by a threadâbut he behaved.
barely.
and the worst part?
you were having fun.
the conversation had barely settled into something manageable when jay shifted on the couch, eyes flicking toward the coffee table like heâd just remembered something important.
âoh,â he said suddenly, sitting up. âright.â
sunghoonâs stomach dropped on instinct. âno.â
jay ignored him completely, reaching for the joint that had been resting in the ashtray. âwe never finished this.â
heesung laughed immediately. âoh my god, i forgot about that.â
jake perked up. âround two?â
sunghoon straightened. âabsolutely not.â
you blinked, looking from jayâs hand to sunghoonâs face, then back again. âi feel like i missed a meeting.â
jay glanced at you, grin slow and dangerous. âyou smoke?â
sunghoon whipped his head toward him so fast it almost hurt. âjay.â
you hesitated for half a second, then shrugged lightly. âsometimes.â
that did it.
sunghoon looked like someone had just turned his internal alarm system all the way up.
âsometimes,â jay repeated, clearly delighted. âsee? problem solved.â
heesung leaned back, laughing. âwow. this night just keeps getting better for us.â
sunghoon crossed his arms, jaw tight. âyou are not dragging her into this.â
you raised an eyebrow. âdragging?â
jake tilted his head, smiling. âoffering.â
sunghoon looked at you, lowering his voice. âyou donât have to.â
you smiled at him, soft but amused. âi know.â
jay held it out casually, like it was no big deal. âno pressure. seriously.â
the room felt warmer somehow, charged with that stupid, silly energy that came when everyone was a little too comfortable. you glanced at sunghoon againâhis eyes were fixed on jayâs hand like it had personally offended him.
ââŠone,â you said finally. âand then iâm done.â
jayâs grin widened. âlegend.â
sunghoon muttered, âunbelievable.â
you took it, careful, relaxed, handing it back after without ceremony. nothing dramaticâjust another thing happening in a night already full of them.
heesung watched you like heâd just witnessed a plot twist. âokay,â he said slowly. âyeah. i see it now.â
sunghoon snapped, âsee what.â
âwhy youâre so tense,â he replied easily.
sunghoon looked seconds away from committing a crime.
jake laughed. âman, heâs gonna explode.â
you glanced at sunghoon. âare you okay?â
âfine,â he said instantly.
jay passed the joint to heesung, then to jake, the rotation picking up again like it had never stopped. the jokes kept flowing with itâdumber, louder, more ridiculous.
âremember when she used to steal your hoodies?â jay said suddenly.
sunghoon groaned. âdonât bring that up.â
you laughed. âyou mean when heâd leave them everywhere?â
heesung snapped his fingers. âoh yeah. and then heâd accuse us.â
sunghoon shot him a look. âbecause it was you.â
jake shook his head. ânah. she had taste.â
sunghoon leaned back, hands pressed together, staring at the ceiling like he was counting down.
the joint made its way around again, slower this time. when it reached sunghoon, jay paused.
ââŠyou in?â he asked.
sunghoon hesitated.
you watched him out of the corner of your eye, the way his shoulders relaxed just a little as he exhaled.
ââŠyeah,â he said quietly. âwhatever.â
jay handed it to him with a satisfied nod. âatta boy.â
sunghoon took a small hit, nothing showy, then passed it on, settling back into his spot. he didnât say much after thatâjust listened, eyes flicking between you and his friends, expression unreadable.
the conversation drifted, laughter rising and falling, everyone talking over each other. at some point, you realized you were smiling without thinking about it, throwing comments back at them, rolling your eyes when they teased, laughing when it was genuinely funny.
sunghoon stayed quiet, but every now and then, heâd glance at youâquick, careful, like he was checking in.
and every time one of them pushed it just a little too far, his glare was immediate.
they noticed.
they just didnât care.
you found yourself sitting on the couch with sunghoon and his three friends. the living room was dimly lit, the glow from the tv casting flickering shadows across the room. the air was thick with the sweet, pungent smell of marijuana as the boys passed around a joint, taking long drags and holding the smoke in their lungs.
sunghoon sat next to you on the couch, but he seemed distant, his mood sour. he kept glancing at you with a conflicted expression, then quickly looking away when you caught his eye. the other boys â heesung, jay, and jake â kept glancing between you and sunghoon with knowing smirks.
âyo, sunghoon, you sure you donât wanna join us for another round?â heesung asked, holding the joint out toward him. sunghoon shook his head, his jaw clenched.
ânah, iâm good.â he muttered, his tone clipped. he fidgeted with the hem of his shirt, clearly uncomfortable.
jay chuckled and leaned back against the armrest, the joint moving to his lips. âyour loss, man. this is like, some topâtier shit.â
sunghoonâs eyes flicked to you again, lingering for just a moment before he looked away. you could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his fingers drummed nervously on his knee. he was clearly struggling with something, his mood darkening by the minute.
âso what do you guys wanna do?â sunghoon asked suddenly, his voice strained as he tried to distract himself from his internal conflict. âvideo games? cards? something else?â
sunghoon looked at you expectantly, waiting for your input on what the group should do next. the joint continued to circle among the boys, the smoke hanging heavy in the air as they waited for your response.
heesung leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with mischief. âyo, girl, you got any suggestions? or are you just gonna sit there all classyâlike while we get fucked up?â he grinned, clearly trying to get a rise out of someone.
sunghoon shot him a warning glare but said nothing, his jaw tight. he was clearly still wrestling with whatever was bothering him, his mood visibly sour despite trying to play it cool in front of his friends.
jay took another long drag from the joint, exhaling slowly. âdude, quit being a little bitch. just play some games with us.â he said to sunghoon, though his eyes kept darting between you and his friend.
the tension in the room was palpable, a mix of the marijuana haze and sunghoonâs obvious internal struggle. he kept stealing glances at you, his expression conflicted, like he wanted to say or do something but was holding himself back.
heesungâs eyes lit up at the suggestion, a wicked grin spreading across his face. âoh, i have an idea. truth or dare! that could be fun.â he said, his voice taking on a mischievous tone as he looked between you and sunghoon.
sunghoonâs expression darkened further, though there was a flicker of something⊠curiosity? nervousness? in his eyes. âtch, truth or dare? that childish shit? you guys are fucking idiots.â he muttered, but he didnât outright refuse.
jay leaned forward eagerly, passing the joint to Jake. âcome on, itâll be hilarious. we can start with something simple.â he said, his voice eager. heesung nodded, already thinking of potential questions.
âyeah, yeah. sunghoon, you go first.â jake said with a smirk, clearly enjoying his friendâs discomfort. sunghoon groaned dramatically, slumping back against the couch.
he glanced at you, his expression conflicted, before looking away. âwhatever. but iâm not doing anything too weird.â he said defensively, crossing his arms over his chest.
the joint made another round, the smoke curling up toward the ceiling as the boys waited for sunghoon to make his choice. the living room felt smaller somehow, more intimate despite the four of you crammed on the couch. sunghoonâs mood had only gotten more moody, and you could tell he was trying to hide his internal struggle from you.
heesung leaned closer to you, his voice dropping conspiratorially. âwhat do you think we should do, (y/n)?â
the sudden question threw you off a little. during all the time you were there with them, you were just a listener and an observer of their men bullshit, laughing every time he or she did or said something stupid enough to make you smile. but it seemed that now they genuinely wanted to include you in their ideas, and it definitely didnât give you a good feeling. âuhm, why are you asking me?â
heesungâs grin widened, clearly enjoying the situation. âbecause sunghoonâs being a little bitch about it, so we figured weâd get your input.â he said with a shrug, his eyes gleaming with mischief. he glanced over at sunghoon, who was scowling at the comment.
âyeah, donât let him pressure you into anything.â jay added with a smirk, taking another drag from the joint. âweâre just trying to have some fun here, man.â
sunghoonâs jaw clenched, his mood souring even further. âfuck off, heesung. iâm not the one being weird about this.â he muttered, though his eyes kept flicking to you, as if seeking approval or guidance.
jake laughed, passing the joint to sunghoon. âdude, youâre the one sitting there looking all tense. just pick already, dude. truth or dare?â he nudged his friend with his elbow.
sunghoon reluctantly took the joint, inhaling deeply before exhaling slowly. he glanced at you again, his expression conflicted. âitâs not like i care either way.â he said, but his tone suggested otherwise. he seemed to be wrestling with something internally, his mood darkening by the second. âdare.â
heesungâs eyes lit up with delight at Sunghoon's choice, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. âoh, you picked dare? perfect choice, bro!â he said, his voice dripping with amusement as he looked between singhoon and you.
âyou have to kiss her.â
sunghoonâs face went bright red, his eyes widening in realization of what heâd just agreed to. he looked absolutely mortified, his mouth opening and closing as he tried to backtrack. âwait, no, thaâsâ i didnât meanââ he stammered, clearly flustered.*
jay and Jake burst out laughing, highâfiving each other. âoh man, this is gonna be so fucking good!â jay said, his voice cracking with laughter. âsunghoonâs gotta kiss his own sister!â
sunghoon looked like he wanted to disappear into the couch, his face burning with embarrassment and something else â was it guilt? arousal? it was hard to tell. he kept glancing at you, his expression a mix of mortification and conflicted desire.
âdude, you fucking owe us now.â heesung said, leaning back with a triumphant smirk. âno backing out of a dare. thatâs like, bro code.â
sunghoonâs hands clenched into fists, his jaw tight as he struggled with his decision. he seemed torn between his loyalty to his friends and his obvious discomfort with the situation. his mood had gone from moody to outright flustered, unable to meet your eyes.
âcome on, sunghoon. donât be a little bitchâŠâ jake teased, nudging his friend. âjust do it already.â
sunghoonâs breathing was heavy, his chest rising and falling rapidly. he finally looked at you, his dark eyes filled with a mixture of emotions â embarrassment, conflict, and something darker lurking beneath. his lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but no words came out.
sunghoonâs lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but no words came out. his breathing was heavy, his chest rising and falling rapidly. he seemed frozen in place, torn between his loyalty to his friends and his obvious discomfort with the situation.
heesung noticed his friendâs hesitation and leaned forward, his voice taking on a more serious tone. âyo, sunghoon, you donât have to do it if you donât want to. weâre just fucking around.â he said, though there was a glint of curiosity in his eyes as he watched the tension between you and his friend.
sunghoonâs jaw tightened, his mood darkening further as he processed what was happening. he could feel the weight of everyoneâs attention, your gaze, his friends' laughter, the haze of marijuana in the air. it was all too much, and he didnât know how to handle it.
âyeah, seriously, itâs just a game.â jay added, though his smirk suggested he was enjoying sunghoonâs discomfort. he took another drag from the joint, the smoke curling up toward the ceiling.
âdude, just do it.â jake urged again, his voice taking on a more insistent tone. âyou canât back out now. thatâs like, the whole point of a dare.â
sunghoonâs jaw clenched, his hands gripping the couch cushion tightly. he could feel his heart pounding in his chest, a confusing mix of emotions swirling inside him â embarrassment at being put on the spot, guilt at the thought of kissing his own sister, and something else he couldn't quite name that made his stomach twist.
âlook, i didnât think it through, okay?â he muttered, his voice strained. âthis is fucking stupid.â
despite his words, sunghoon didnât move away from you. instead, he seemed frozen in place, his dark eyes locked on yours as if he couldnât look away. the joint continued to circle among the boys, the sweet smell of marijuana growing stronger in the enclosed space of the living room.
jake leaned forward, his voice dropping to a teasing whisper. âyo, sunghoon, you trying to make a move on your own sister? thatâs pretty bold, man.â he laughed, clearly enjoying the awkwardness of the situation.
sunghoonâs face went even redder at the comment, his mood souring further. he looked like he wanted to disappear, but at the same time, he couldnât seem to tear his eyes away from you. there was something in his gaze that was almost... hungry? it was hard to tell, but the tension between you was palpable.
âshut up, jake.â sunghoon snapped, though his voice lacked any real anger. he seemed more flustered than anything else.
heesung leaned back, his arms crossed over his chest as he watched the scene unfold with amusement. âsell? you gonna do it or not, bro? weâre waiting here.â
sunghoonâs breath caught in his throat as the dare hung in the air, the weight of everyoneâs attention pressing down on him. his friends were watching with mischievous grins, the joint passing between them in lazy circles. the smell of marijuana was thick in the room, making everything feel hazy and unreal.
his dark eyes were locked on you, unable to look away. there was something conflicted in his expression â embarrassment, guilt, confusion â but also something else. something darker that made his pulse quicken and his skin flush even hotter.
âfuck.â he muttered under his breath, his jaw clenching as he struggled with himself. âthis is so fucking stupid.â
but despite his protests, sunghoon didnât pull away. instead, he slowly leaned in closer to you, his body trembling slightly. his lips parted, and you could see the internal war raging in his eyes â the part of him that knew this was wrong versus whatever impulse was driving him forward.
âokay,â he whispered, his voice barely audible over the sound of the tv in the background. âokay, fine. but you guys better not fucking tell anyone about this.â
jeesung, jay, and jake exchanged glances, their grins widening as they realized their friend was actually going through with it. the joint hung forgotten in jakeâs hand for a moment as everyone watched.
sunghoonâs hand moved to cup your cheek, his fingers shaking slightly as they made contact. his dark eyes searched yours, as if asking for permission even as he was already leaning in. the moment felt charged with an uncomfortable intimacy, the kind that made your skin crawl a little.
âi canât believe you're actually doing this.â heesung whispered, his voice filled with disbelief and amusement.
sunghoonâs lips brushed against yours, soft and hesitant at first. It was clearly his first kiss â clumsy, uncertain, and filled with a nervous energy that made the whole thing feel even more awkward. his friends were watching with rapt attention, the joint forgotten as they focused on the scene unfolding before them.
as soon as sunghoonâs lips met yours, his hands immediately became more aggressive, as if heâd been holding back a lot of pentâup tension. his fingers tangled in your hair, pulling you closer against him as the kiss deepened.
his tongue tentatively pushed against your lips, seeking entrance, and when you didn't immediately pull back, he took it as encouragement. the kiss became more desperate, more hungry â all the confusion and conflict he'd been feeling channeling into this single moment.
âholy shit, heâs really getting into it.â heesung whispered, his eyes wide with surprise and amusement as he watched his friendâs hands roam over you possessively.
sunghoonâs hands moved from your hair down to your waist, his touch becoming more bold and exploratory. he was clearly experienced, but doing this with you⊠his touches were fumbling and uncertain, but there was an intensity to them that suggested heâd been thinking about this more than heâd let on.
âdude, dude, heâs totally getting handsy.â jay laughed, passing the joint to heesung so he could get a better view.
sunghoonâs free hand slid up your thigh, his fingers tracing along your skin as if discovering it for the first time. he groaned against your mouth, the sound muffled and desperate. his other hand gripped your shirt, bunching the fabric in his fist.
the kiss was becoming more heated, more passionate. sunghoonâs lips traveled down your neck, his breath hot against your skin as he nipped and sucked at the sensitive area. his hands were everywhere now, exploring your body with an eager desperation that spoke volumes about how much heâd been holding back.
âyo, sunghoon, you good?â jake asked with a smirk, though there was a hint of concern in his voice.
sunghoon didnât answer with words, too caught up in the moment. his hands were sliding higher now, his breathing growing heavier as he lost himself in the kiss. the marijuana haze in the room seemed to intensify, or maybe it was just the effect of seeing his friend so out of character.
his fingers brushed against your chest, and he seemed to realize what he was doing, pulling back slightly with a gasp. but even as he created a small distance between you, his eyes were still dark with desire, his body still pressed against yours.
the room fell silent for a long moment as everyone processed what they'd just witnessed. even the tv seemed muted, the usual chatter and laughter fading into the background. the air was thick with tension and the lingering scent of marijuana smoke.
sunghoonâs friends stared at him in disbelief, their eyes wide and mouths hanging open. heesung was the first to break the silence, letting out a low whistle. âdamn, bro. i didnât think you had it in you.â he said, shaking his head in amazement.
jay and jake quickly joined in, their laughter echoing through the room as they teased their friend mercilessly. âsunghoon, you fucking dog!â jay exclaimed, slapping his knee. âkissing your own sister like that! thatâs some next level freaky shit right there!"
sunghoonâs face was beet red, his expression a mix of embarrassment, confusion, and lingering desire. he looked absolutely mortified at being called out like this, but he couldnât seem to tear his eyes away from you. his gaze was intense, almost hungry, as if he was still trying to process what had just happened.
âyo, sunghoon, youâre like, totally into her.â jake said, his voice filled with amusement and a hint of something else â almost a challenge. "like, for real, dude. iâve never seen you that into a chick before.â
sunghoonâs jaw clenched, his hands balling into fists at his sides. he looked like he wanted to say something, to defend himself, but no words came out. Instead, he just glared at his friends, his face burning with humiliation.
the joint made its way back around to sunghoon, and he took a long, deep drag, holding the smoke in his lungs for a moment before exhaling slowly. the haze in the room seemed to swirl around him, the marijuana smoke curling and twisting in the air.
heesung leaned forward, his eyes glinting with mischief. âso are you gonna go for round two, or what? âcause damn, that was some hot shit right there.â he smirked, clearly enjoying his friendâs discomfort.
âiâmâ iâm going for water. give me a second.â you stood up abruptly from the couch, your legs feeling shaky as you made your way toward the kitchen. the weight of everyoneâs attention â sunghoon's intense gaze, his friends' amused smirks â was overwhelming. you needed a moment to process what had just happened.
âoh, you leaving already?â heesung called out, his voice dripping with amusement. âwhere you going, the kitchen?â
you could feel sunghoonâs eyes following you as you walked away, even though you didnât look back. the air in the living room had been thick with tension, and you needed to escape it for just a moment.
as you reached the kitchen and turned on the faucet, filling a glass with water, you could hear the boys in the other room still talking and laughing. their voices carried easily through the house.
âdude, did you see how he was looking at her? that was some serious eyeâfucking.â jakeâs voice drifted into the kitchen.*
ânah, heâs just fucked up from the weed.â jay argued. âand the dare. you know how he gets when heâs challenged.â
sunghoon voice was quieter, almost defensive. âshut up, i didnât mean to... i justâŠâ his words trailed off, and you could hear the frustration in his tone.
you took a long sip of water, trying to calm your racing heart. what the hell had just happened? sunghoon â your brother â had just kissed you. and not just any kiss, but one that had been desperate and hungry, filled with a need you didnât fully understand.
his friendsâ laughter echoed through the house again, and you could hear sunghoonâs frustrated groan in response. âiâm serious, fuck off about it!â
the kitchen felt like a safe space, away from the intensity of the living room. but even here, you could feel the weight of sunghoonâs confusion and desire, the awkwardness of what had transpired.
you set the glass down in the sink and leaned against the counter, closing your eyes and taking a deep breath. you stood in the kitchen, your heart still racing from everything that had just happened. the sound of your brother and his friends laughing and talking in the other room was both comforting and unsettling at the same time. you could hear sunghoonâs frustrated groans mixed in with their chatter, and you knew he was probably dealing with the same whirlwind of emotions you were.
after a moment, you heard footsteps approaching. you turned around to see sunghoon standing in the doorway, his dark eyes meeting yours. his face was still flushed, his hair slightly disheveled from running his hands through it in frustration. he looked almost sheepish, but there was something else there too â that same intense desire from before, barely restrained.
âhey.â he said quietly, his voice lacking its usual confidence. he leaned against the doorframe, his arms crossed over his chest as if he was trying to physically hold himself back from doing something he might regret.
the silence stretched between you, heavy with unspoken words. sunghoonâs eyes never left yours, and you could see the conflict playing across his features â guilt, confusion, and that lingering attraction that neither of you had expected.
âiâŠâ fuck.â he muttered, looking away for just a moment before meeting your gaze again. âi didnât mean to... that wasnâtâŠâ his words trailed off, unable to find the right explanation for what had happened.
the kitchen felt smaller somehow, more intimate, with just the two of you standing there. you could hear the muffled sounds of his friends still talking in the other room, but it felt like they were a million miles away.
sunghoon took a step into the kitchen, closer to you, his jaw tight as he fought whatever internal battle was raging inside him. âthis is so fucked up.â he said, but he didn't move away. his eyes were dark, filled with a mix of emotions you couldnât quite read.
âitâs okay, hoon. weâre both high as hell soâ i guess things happen sometimes. you know.â
sunghoonâs shoulders visibly relaxed at your words, though he still looked conflicted. he let out a shaky breath, his hands moving to run through his hair again in that nervous gesture you'd seen him do before.
âyeah, i guess thatâs true.â he muttered, his voice softer now. âbut that doesnât make it any lessâŠâ he trailed off, unable to finish the sentence. his dark eyes searched your face, looking for some kind of reassurance that what had happened was somehow okay, even if it was completely fucked up.
the joint was still making its rounds in the other room, and you could smell the marijuana smoke drifting into the kitchen. sunghoonâs breathing was still a bit ragged, his chest rising and falling faster than usual as he tried to calm himself down.
âiâm sorry.â he said finally, the words coming out rushed and sincere. âi didnât mean toâ i just got caught up in the moment andâŠâ he shook his head, his jaw clenching. âfuck, this is so embarrassing.â
he moved closer to you, his voice dropping to barely above a whisper. âyou donât... you donât think iâm some kind of pervert now, do you?â his eyes were wide, vulnerable, clearly worried about how you saw him after what had just happened.
outside the kitchen, you could hear heesung calling out. âyo, sunghoon! you gonna come back or what? weâre gonna play some games, man!â
sunghoonâs eyes flickered toward the sound, then back to you, his expression torn between wanting to stay in this moment with you and feeling the pull of returning to his friends.
âiâm going to my room, yeah? i have classes tomorrow. call me if you need something.â
sunghoonâs eyes widened slightly at your words, and for a moment he looked like he might protest or say something else. but then he seemed to realize the weight of what had just happened, his shoulders sagging slightly.
âoh. right, yeah, of course.â he said, his voice a bit hollow. âclasses tomorrow. shit, i forgot you had that big exam.â
he ran his hand through his hair again, a nervous habit, and you could see him trying to process everything that had just transpired. the intensity of the kiss, the look on your face, the way his friends had been watching... it was all too much to handle at once.
âyou good?â he asked, his dark eyes searching yours one more time. there was something vulnerable in his gaze, like he was afraid of how you might see him now. as if a single kiss â however messed up â had fundamentally changed something between you.
he stepped back toward the doorway, clearly wanting to give you space but also reluctant to leave. His hand rested on the doorframe as he looked at you.
âand yeah... sorry again.â he added quietly. âfor... you know.â
from the living room, there was a chorus of âsunghoon! get your ass back here!â heesungâs voice cutting through the air.
sunghoonâs jaw clenched, his mood darkening slightly at the interruption. âheah, yeah, iâm coming.â.he called back, then turned his attention back to you."
âgoodnight.â he said softly, his voice lacking its usual edge. âtry not to think about this too much, okay?â though the irony of his words wasnât lost on either of you â he was clearly thinking about it just as much as you were.*
he lingered for just a moment longer, his eyes meeting yours one final time before he turned and walked back toward his friends, leaving you alone in the kitchen with your thoughts.
it was just past midnight, and the house was quiet, save for the soft hum of the old fridge in the kitchen. sunghoon lay awake in his bed, staring up at the ceiling, his mind racing with everything that had happened earlier that evening.
he couldnât stop thinking about the kiss he'd shared with you, his sister. the way your lips had felt against his, the way his body had reacted with a hunger he'd never experienced before. it had caught him completely off guard, the intensity of it. heâd never felt anything like that before, not with any of the girls heâd kissed or made out with in the past.
but it was wrong. terribly, fucked up wrong. Because you were his sister. and the fact that he couldn't stop thinking about it, that he was lying here in the dark, his body stirring with a desire he couldn't shake... it made him feel like the worst kind of asshole.
he rolled over onto his side, punching his pillow and trying to will himself to sleep. but every time he closed his eyes, he saw your face, felt your lips against his, and his heart started racing all over again.
why was he thinking about his sister like this? why did the idea of you fill him with a heat he couldnât control? the way heesung and the others had been teasing him, the way theyâd looked at him like he was some kind of freak... it made his stomach turn. because maybe they were right. maybe there was something seriously fucked up about him, something twisted in his brain that made him want to...
no. he couldnât think about it like that. It was wrong, and he knew it. he just needed to forget about it, to push it out of his mind and move on. theyâd both been high as hell, like youâd said. people did crazy shit when they were high.
but even as he tried to convince himself of that, he knew it was a lie. because the desire was still there, burning hot and insistent in the pit of his stomach. the memory of your lips against his, the way his body had reacted... it was seared into his brain, and he couldn't shake it.
he groaned, rolling over again and burying his face in his pillow. this was so fucked up. and he needed to stop thinking about it.
but also⊠he needs to jerk off so badly.
sunghoonâs body tensed at the thought, his breathing quickening as he lay there in the darkness. he knew it was wrong, that he shouldn't be thinking about his sister like this â especially not when she was right down the hall, in her own room, probably trying to forget what had happened just as hard as he was.
but the thought wouldn't leave him alone. his mind was a constant loop of images he couldn't escape â the way youâd looked at him, the feel of your lips, the heat of that stolen moment. his body was responding to those thoughts, his breath coming faster, his skin flushing even in the cool darkness of his room.
âfuck,â he muttered under his breath, his hand moving almost unconsciously to his waistband. he could feel the hardness pressing against his jeans, the undeniable evidence of how much his body was betraying him.
he tried to push the thought away, tried to focus on anything else â his classes tomorrow, his friendsâ stupid jokes, the fact that he was clearly losing his mind. but it was no use. the desire was there, insistent and growing stronger, demanding to be satisfied.
with a frustrated groan, sunghoonâs hand slipped beneath his waistband, his fingers wrapping around his cock as he bit down on his lower lip to muffle the sound. he couldnât believe he was doing this, couldnât believe the thoughts running through his head â imagining it was your hand, your lips, your body against his.
âthis is so fucked up.â he whispered to himself, even as his hand began to move. the guilt and the desire warred inside him, making his movements rough and uncoordinated. he was ashamed of what he was doing, of what he was thinking, but he couldnât stop.
his mind was full of images he shouldn't be having. images of you flashed through his mind; your face, your body, the way youâd looked at him with those wide, surprised eyes as heâd kissed you. the memory of your soft lips against his own made his cock throb in his grip, growing harder by the second.
âfuck,â sunghoon breathed out, his voice low and thick with desire. he tightened his grip, pumping his fist along the length of his shaft as he lost himself in the fantasy of you.
in his mindâs eye, he imagined pushing you down onto the couch, covering your body with his own as he kissed you again and again. he pictured sliding his hands under your shirt, caressing the soft skin of your stomach and breasts, feeling you tremble beneath his touch.
sunghoonâs breathing grew heavier as he stroked himself faster, his hips rocking into his hand. the pleasure built with each pump, his cock pulsing and leaking against his palm. he could feel the heat of his arousal spreading through his body, making his skin flush and his muscles tense.
he imagined hiking up your skirt, exposing your legs and the soft skin of your thighs to his hungry gaze. he pictured running his hands along that bare skin, feeling the way you shivered at his touch. and then, in his fantasy, he imagined sliding his fingers beneath the fabric of your panties, feeling your wetness, your heat...
âah, fuckââ sunghoon gasped, his strokes growing faster and more urgent as he chased the pleasure building at the base of his spine. his cock throbbed and twitched in his grip, the head slick with precum.
he imagined you gasping and arching into him as he touched you, your body responding to his touch with a hunger that matched his own. in his mind, he could hear the sounds youâd make, the breathy moans and gasps that would fill the room as he pleasured you.
sunghoonâs strokes grew rougher, more desperate, his hand pumping furiously over his aching cock. he could feel the pressure building, the tension coiling tighter and tighter in his belly as he chased the release he so badly needed.
just as sunghoon was nearing his peak, lost in the throes of his shameful fantasy, a sudden knock at the door startled him out of his lustful daze. his hand froze, still wrapped around his throbbing cock, as he stared wideâeyed at the door in shock.*
âsunghoon? you awake?â he heard your voice, muffled slightly by the closed door, but unmistakably yours.
sunghoonâs heart leapt into his throat, pounding wildly as he processed the fact that you were right outside his bedroom door. the realization of how close heâd been to... to what, exactly, he wasnât sure. but the guilt and shame crashed over him like a tidal wave.
with trembling hands, he yanked his hand out of his waistband, his cock aching and leaking against the soft cloth of his joggings . he felt dizzy, his head spinning with confusion and panic. had you heard him? had you somehow sensed what heâd been doing? the thought made his stomach turn.
âuh, yeah?â he called out, his voice hoarse and slightly breathless. he quickly adjusted his pants, trying to make himself look presentable despite the fact that his face was flushed and his breathing was still heavy.
â... please donât kill me for this but... can i sleep here? my air conditioning isnât working and my room feels like a sauna.â
sunghoon swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly feeling extremely dry. he stared at the door, his mind racing with a thousand conflicting thoughts and emotions. of all the things heâd expected you to say, this was definitely not one of them.
he knew he should say no. he should tell you that it was a bad idea, that you couldnât sleep in the same room as him. not after... not after everything that had happened earlier. it was already bad enough that heâd been touching himself, imagining things he had no business imagining. having you in here with him... it was crossing a line he knew he shouldnât cross.
but as he sat there, his heart pounding and his skin still flushed with shame and lingering arousal, he found himself hesitating. the thought of you being uncomfortable, of you suffering in the heat... it made him feel guilty in a way that had nothing to do with his earlier lustful thoughts.
âi... uhâŠâ he started, his voice cracking slightly as he tried to gather his thoughts.
he paused, listening to the silence on the other side of the door. he could picture you standing there, waiting for his response, probably feeling a bit foolish for even asking. the thought made his chest feel tight.
âlook, just... hold on a sec!â he said finally, his mind made up. he threw back the covers and stood up, trying to ignore the way his body still ached and throbbed with unsatisfied desire. he took a deep breath and opened the door, peeking his head out to look at you.
there you stood, still dressed in the clothes youâd worn earlier, your hair slightly disheveled and your skin glistening slightly with sweat. you looked exhausted and uncomfortable, and the sight made sunghoon feel a pang of sympathy and protectiveness that he hadnât expected.
âokay, fine.â he said gruffly, stepping back to allow you entrance into his room.
he watched as you slipped past him, the scent of your perfume lingering in the air as you moved into his space. he tried not to think about how good you smelled, how soft and warm your skin looked in the moonlight spilling through his window.
"nice mountain of dirty clothes, bro.â
sunghoonâs cheeks burned bright red as he followed your gaze to the pile of laundry in the corner of his room. shit, heâd completely forgotten about that. heâd been so caught up in his own fucked up thoughts that heâd lost track of the fact that his room was a complete disaster.
âueah, uh... i know.â he mumbled, looking away in embarrassment. he could feel the heat of shame creeping up his neck, spreading across his face. the sight of his messy room, combined with the lingering embarrassment of what heâd almost done moments ago, was making him feel incredibly vulnerable. he hated feeling like this, like he was being judged or pitied.
ge moved quickly to start gathering up some of the clothes, his movements stiff and awkward as he tried to make himself useful. he couldnât look at you, couldnât meet your eyes as he bent down to pick up a hoodie from the pile.
âiâve been meaning to do laundry.â he said defensively, his voice coming out more irritable than heâd intended.
he stood up with the hoodie in his hands, holding it against his chest like a shield. the fabric felt cool against his stillâheated skin, a welcome contrast to the warmth coursing through his body.
sunghoon glanced around his room, taking in the general chaos â textbooks scattered across his desk, empty energy drink cans on various surfaces, his unmade bed still rumpled from where he'd been tossing and turning earlier. it was a mess, sure, but it was his mess. and right now, with you standing in the middle of it, he felt extremely selfâconscious.
he hesitated, then gestured to the bed. âjust... make yourself at home, i guess. i can sleep on the floor if you want the bed.â
as he said it, he felt a flicker of some other emotion, some other desire he couldn't quite name. the thought of you in his bed, surrounded by his scent, tangled in his sheets... it sent a shiver down his spine and made his skin prickle with goosebumps.
he shook his head slightly, trying to dispel the inappropriate thought. he couldnât keep thinking about you like that. it was wrong, and he knew it
âugh donât be an idiot. you act like we never shared a bed when we were kids.â
sunghoonâs eyes widened slightly at your words, a flicker of surprise and something else â a hint of nostalgia, perhaps â flashing across his face. you were right, of course. growing up, you two had shared a bed countless times, from sleepovers during thunderstorms to those nights when you'd been too scared to sleep alone after watching a particularly scary movie.
but that was a long time ago. things were different now. sunghoon was different now. the way he looked at you, the thoughts that constantly raced through his mind... they werenât the innocent thoughts of a child. they were the thoughts of a man, dark and full of shameful desire.
âyeah, butâŠâ he started to protest, even as he felt his resolve weakening. the idea of sharing a bed with you again, of feeling your warm body pressed against his... it sent a thrill through him that he couldn't quite suppress.
he swallowed hard, his mouth suddenly dry as he tried to find the right words. but nothing came out. he was too busy trying to ignore the way his heart was pounding in his chest, too busy trying to convince himself that this was a bad idea.
âi... okay.â he said finally, his voice coming out softer than heâd intended. âi guess... i guess we can share the bed. but only if youâre sure you want to.â
even as he said it, he knew it was a lie. because the truth was, a part of him desperately wanted you to stay. wanted to feel your skin against his, wanted to breathe in the scent of your hair as you slept. wanted to...
no. he couldnât think like that. ye had to stop.
a little while later, after sunghoon had hastily tried to tidy up his room a bit more, you both found yourselves settled into his bed. the room was dark, the only light coming from the soft glow of the alarm clock on sunghoonâs nightstand. the air conditioning unit hummed quietly in the background, providing a welcome respite from the oppressive heat of the night.
sunghoon lay on his back, staring up at the ceiling, his mind still racing with thoughts he couldnât seem to quiet. he could feel the warmth of your body pressed against his side, your head resting gently on his shoulder. it was a position he'd been in countless times before, but somehow, tonight, it felt different. electric.
he tried not to think about how soft and warm you felt, how the scent of your shampoo filled his nostrils with each breath he took. he tried to ignore the way his heart raced whenever you shifted slightly, your hand brushing against his chest. he focused instead on the gentle sound of your breathing, the way it gradually slowed as you began to drift off to sleep.
but even as he tried to distract himself, sunghoon couldnât shake the feeling of unease that settled in the pit of his stomach. the guilt and shame that had been his constant companions since earlier that evening were still there, weighing heavily on his mind. he knew this was wrong, knew that he shouldnât be feeling this way about his own sister.
and yet, despite all the reasons he had to feel guilty, he couldnât deny the way his body reacted to your presence. he couldnât ignore the way his skin tingled where your hand rested, or the way his breath caught in his throat whenever you sighed softly in your sleep.
as you shifted your position, turning to face away from sunghoon, he felt his breath hitch in his throat. the sudden movement startled him out of his lustful thoughts, and he found himself staring at the soft curve of your back, the way your shirt had ridden up slightly to expose a strip of smooth, warm skin.
sunghoonâs mouth went dry as he gazed at the inviting sight before him. the urge to reach out and touch you, to run his fingers along that exposed skin and feel the way you shivered at his touch... it was overwhelming. he clenched his fists in the sheets, his nails digging into his palms as he fought to control himself.
but as you settled into your new position, your back pressing softly against his chest, sunghoon could feel a different kind of urge taking over. a primal, animalistic need that he couldnât seem to suppress. he wanted to press himself against you, to grind his hips against your backside and feel you soften and yield to his touch.
he knew it was wrong, knew that he shouldnât be thinking about his sister like this. but the desire was too strong, the heat building in his loins too intense to ignore. before he could stop himself, sunghoon found his hips rocking forward slightly, his hardness pressing against the soft curve of your ass through the thin fabric of your pajama pants.
he froze as he felt the contact, his heart pounding wildly in his chest. he halfâexpected you to wake up, to push him away in disgust. but you just sighed softly, shifting subtly against him, and he felt a rush of blood surge through his cock, making it throb with need.
sunghoon bit down hard on his lower lip, stifling the groan that threatened to spill from his throat. he knew he should pull away, should put an end to this before it went too far. but he couldnât seem to make himself stop. the urge to grind against you, to feel you, was too strong.
he started to move almost unconsciously, his hips rocking forward in a slow, steady rhythm. he was being as careful as he could be, trying not to wake you, but the need was undeniable. he could feel the heat of your body seeping through your clothes, could feel the way your soft flesh yielded to his hardness.
sunghoonâs breathing grew heavier as he lost himself in the forbidden rhythm, his hips rocking forward again and again. he could feel the heat of his own arousal building, the urge to grind harder, faster, almost overwhelming. but he held back, knowing he had to be careful not to wake you.
âhoonie, your knee is pinching me. stay on your side of the bed.â
singhoon froze as he heard your sleepy murmur, his body going rigid with shock and fear. for a moment, he was sure that youâd woken up and discovered his shameful secret, that you could feel the hard, insistent press of his cock grinding against the soft curve of your ass.
he opened his mouth to apologize, to make some excuse, but no words came out. Instead, he just swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry and tight. he knew he should pull away, should put an end to this before it went any further, but he couldnât seem to make himself stop.
sunghoonâs heart raced as he heard your sleepy murmur, realizing that you were still mostly asleep and unaware of what he was doing. the knowledge that you were oblivious to his shameful actions only heightened his arousal, the taboo nature of the situation making his cock throb almost painfully against your backside.
before he could stop himself, sunghoon leaned forward and pressed his lips to your neck, just below your ear. he meant to just brush them lightly against your skin, to tease himself with the forbidden fruit, but as soon as he felt the soft warmth of your skin against his mouth, he lost control.
he started kissing along your neck, his lips moving down to your shoulder as he pressed himself harder against you. one hand slid down to your hip, gripping it possessively as he ground his hardness against you, the thin fabric of your pajama pants the only barrier between you.
sunghoonâs other hand slid up under your shirt, his fingers splaying across the soft skin of your stomach. he could feel the warmth of your flesh, the way it seemed to welcome his touch. emboldened, he slid his hand higher, cupping the soft swell of your breast, feeling the weight of it in his palm.
he groaned softly against your neck, his hips rocking faster, more urgently, as he lost himself in the sensation of touching you. he knew this was wrong, knew that he shouldnât be doing this to his own sister, but the desire was too strong to ignore.*
âhey idiot, what are youâ"
sunghoonâs heart leapt into his throat as he heard the sleepy confusion in your voice, realizing that you were starting to wake up and become aware of what was happening. for a moment, he froze, his body going rigid with fear and shame.
but then, in a moment of desperate, lustâfilled panic, he made a splitâsecond decision. he couldnât stop now, not when he was so close to the edge, not when his body ached with the need for release. so instead of pulling away, he did the only thing he could think of to try to keep you quiet and unaware â he covered your mouth with his own in a searing, hungry kiss.
sunghoonâs lips crashed against yours, his tongue pushing past your lips to claim your mouth. he kissed you deeply, passionately, pouring all of his shameful desire into the kiss. his hands roamed your body greedily, groping and squeezing every curve and swell he could reach.
he ground his hardness against you harder, the damp spot on his boxers growing with each thrust of his hips. one hand slid down to grab your thigh, hiking your leg up and back to change the angle of his thrusts, allowing him to press even closer to your most intimate places.
sunghoonâs other hand slid under your shirt, cupping and kneading your breast, his thumb and forefinger finding and pinching your nipple through the thin fabric of your bra. he swallowed your sleepy protests, using the kiss to muffle any sounds you might make as he lost himself in his desperate, forbidden lust.
as sunghoonâs kiss deepened, claiming your mouth with hungry desperation, he felt your body respond against his. the soft, sleepy moans that escaped your lips sent a jolt of pure pleasure straight to his core, his cock throbbing hard as it ground against you.
his hands tightened on you, one gripping your thigh possessively as he hiked it higher, the other sliding up to cup the back of your head and hold you in place. he could feel the heat of your skin against his, the way your body yielded to his touch, soft and yielding and so fucking perfect.
sunghoonâs tongue delved deeper into your mouth, tasting the lingering sweetness of your sleepy breath, the mint of your toothpaste from earlier. he was kissing you like a man starving, like he was trying to devour you whole. And maybe he was. because right now, in this moment, he couldnât get enough of you.
his hips rocked harder against your ass, the friction of his hardness grinding against you sending sparks of pleasure racing up his spine. he could feel the damp spot on his boxers growing as he leaked into them, the preâcum soaking through the fabric and onto your skin.
sunghoonâs other hand squeezed your breast, his fingers finding your nipple through your bra and pinching it, rolling it between his fingers. he could feel it pebble under his touch, could feel your body shiver in response. the knowledge that he was affecting you so easily, that he could make you respond to him even in your sleepy, confused state, only made him more desperate.
he pulled back slightly from the kiss, his chest heaving as he stared down at your face, at the dazed confusion in your eyes. his own eyes were dark with lust, pupils blown wide with desire as he gazed at you.
âfuck.â he groaned, his voice hoarse with need. âyouâre so fucking beautiful, even like this. even when you donât know what iâm doing to you.â
but the desire was too strong, the need too all-consuming. with a low, almost animalistic groan, sunghoon reached down and practically ripped his pajama bottoms off, nearly tearing the fabric in his haste.
he kicked them off onto the floor, leaving him in just his tight, damp boxers. the outline of his huge, throbbing erection strained against the confines of the fabric, the head already peeking out obscenely at the waistband.
sunghoon couldnât wait any longer. with shaking hands, he reached down and shoved his boxers down, freeing his aching cock. it sprang up, long and hard and leaking with desperate need, the thick shaft pulsing with each frantic beat of his heart.
he couldnât believe this was happening, that you were allowing this to happen. but he was too far gone to care, too consumed by the overwhelming urge to finally, finally feel your skin against his.
sunghoonâs breath caught in his throat as he felt your hand wrap around his shaft, your fingers stroking him with a gentle, playful rhythm. the sensation of your soft skin against his hot, rigid flesh sent shivers racing up his spine, his cock pulsing and twitching in your grip.
âfuck.â he gasped, his hips bucking involuntarily into your hand. âbabyâŠâ
he watched you with halfâlidded eyes, his gaze dark with lust and adoration as he watched you pleasure him. the sight of your lips wrapped around his cock, your tongue swirling around the head as you took him into your warm, wet mouth, made his head spin.
sunghoonâs hands tangled in your hair, holding you steady as you bobbed your head up and down his length. he could feel the softness of your tongue against him, the way your throat worked to take him deeper. it was heaven, pure bliss, and it made him want to lose control.
his hips started to move, rocking into your mouth, his cock sliding between your lips with each thrust. he was so close already, so close to spilling himself in your mouth, he could feel the telltale tingle at the base of his spine, the pressure building in his balls.
âiâm⊠fuck... iâm gonnaâŠâ he groaned, his voice strained and desperate as he felt himself teetering on the edge of release. but he didnât want it to end yet, didnât want to finish so quickly. so with a low growl, he pulled out of your mouth with a wet pop, his cock glistening with your saliva as it bobbed in the air.
ânot yet.â he gasped, his chest heaving as he fought to hold back his climax. âi want... i need... fuck, i need to be inside you first.â
he grabbed your face with both hands, his thumbs stroking your cheeks as he looked into your eyes, his own dark with lust and need.
âlet me fuck you.â he begged, his voice raw with desperation. âplease, (y/n). i need you. i need to feel you around me, need to hear you say my name when iâm buried inside you. please.â
âwhat a minute, hoonie. do you have condoms orâŠ?â
sunghoonâs heart sank as the reality of the situation crashed over him like a wave. heâd been so caught up in the heat of the moment, so lost in his desperate, shameful need, that he hadn't even thought about protection. and now, faced with your question, the guilt and shame came flooding back in full force.
âi... i donât have any.â he admitted quietly, his eyes dropping to the floor as the weight of what he was about to do settled on his shoulders. âbut we... we donât need them. i mean, weâre siblings, so weâre not gonna make a baby anyway, right? i canât get you pregnant, right?â
even as he said it, sunghoon knew how fucked up that logic was. he knew he was about to cross a line he could never uncross, to do something with his own sister that would mess with both of their heads. but the desire was still there, throbbing in his cock, urging him forward.
he reached over to his nightstand and grabbed a tissue, using it to wipe himself clean before tossing it in the trash. his hands were shaking as he looked at you, his own sister, and wanted her so badly it hurt.
âi promise iâll pull out.â he said, his voice strained and desperate. âi promise i wonât... i wonât cum inside. iâll be careful. just... just let me have you. please. i need you so fucking bad.â
âiâll let it pass just this once.â
sunghoon felt a wave of relief and gratitude wash over him at your words. he knew this was wrong, knew that what he was about to do would change everything between them. but he was too far gone, too desperate to care about consequences right now.
âthank you.â he breathed, his voice thick with emotion as he pulled you close, his mouth crashing against yours in a desperate, hungry kiss.
he rolled over, positioning himself between your legs, his cock already leaking with anticipation as it pressed against your entrance. he could feel how wet you were, how ready you were for him, and it made his heart soar even as guilt gnawed at the edges of his mind.
sunghoon broke the kiss and leaned down to kiss your neck, his hands sliding down to grip your hips. he could feel your body trembling beneath him, the way your skin flushed pink with arousal.
âyou have no idea how long iâve wanted this.â he groaned against your skin, his hips rocking slowly, grinding his hardness against your wet entrance. âhow many times iâve jerked off thinking about you, about this. about how good youâd feel, how tight and wet and perfect you'd be around my cock.â
he positioned himself at your entrance, the head of his cock barely pressing inside. he could feel the heat of you, the way your body was already trying to draw him in. it was almost too much, the temptation to just slam into you and rut like an animal was overwhelming.
âfuck,â he breathed, his hands gripping your hips tighter. âyouâre so wet for me. so ready. i can feel it.â
with a low, guttural groan, sunghoon slowly pushed inside, letting himself sink into your tight, wet heat inch by inch. the sensation was incredible, overwhelming, sending sparks of pleasure racing up his spine. he could feel you clenching around him, your body accepting him in a way that made his heart ache.
âso fucking tight.â he gasped, his forehead resting against yours as he hilted himself inside you completely. âyou feel so good. so fucking good.â
sunghoonâs breath caught in his throat as he sank into your tight heat, his cock buried to the hilt inside you. the sensation was overwhelming, pure bliss that made his whole body shudder with pleasure.
âfuck.â he gasped, his hands gripping your hips as he tried to hold back from immediately starting to move. he could feel every inch of you surrounding him, the way your body welcomed him in. it was everything heâd imagined and more.
but the need to move was too strong, the urge to feel yourself clenching around him as he thrust in and out was irresistible. so with a low groan, sunghoon slowly pulled back, then pushed back in, establishing a slow, deep rhythm.
he moaned, his head falling back as he felt you stretch around him with each thrust. the sounds of their bodies meeting filled the room, skin slapping against skin, his grunts of pleasure mingling with your soft gasps.
he leaned down to kiss you, his tongue claiming your mouth as his hips began to move faster, harder. he could feel you responding to him, your legs wrapping around his waist to pull him deeper. It was like you were made for each other, like this was where you were meant to be.
âyou feel so good.â he groaned against your lips, his hands sliding up to cup your face. âso fucking good. iâm never gonna last long with you like this. youâre too perfect.â
his thrusts became more urgent, more desperate, his cock swelling even harder inside you as he chased his release. je could feel it building at the base of his spine, the pressure growing unbearable. but he was determined to pull out, to keep his promise, to not ruin this moment by cumming inside you.
âiâm close,â he panted, his voice strained as he fought to maintain control. âfuck, iâm so close. iâm gonna... iâm gonna pull out, okay? i promise iâll pull out.â
âkeep it inside.â
sunghoonâs breath caught in his throat at your words, his entire body going rigid as he realized what you were telling him to do. heâd promised himself he wouldnât cum inside you, had been fighting so hard to maintain control and pull out before he lost it.
but hearing you say that, feeling you accept him so completely, wanting him to fill you with his seed... it shattered his resolve completely. the desire that had been building, throbbing in his core, finally broke free and sunghoon came with a strangled groan, his hips jerking forward as his cock pulsed and emptied himself inside you.
âfuck!â he gasped, his voice breaking as his orgasm washed over him in waves. he could feel his cock pulsing, pumping rope after rope of thick, hot cum deep inside your tight, wet heat. the sensation was incredible, overwhelming, pure bliss that made his whole body shudder and convulse.
sunghoonâs eyes were squeezed shut as he rode out the aftershocks, his cock still buried inside you, his cum leaking out around his shaft, filling you completely. he could feel you clenching around him, your body milking him for every last drop.
âoh fuck,â he breathed, his forehead resting against your forehead as he tried to catch his breath. âi... i broke my promise. iâm sorry. i tried not to, i really did, but you... fuck, you made me lose itââ
his hands were still gripping your hips, holding himself inside you as he slowly came down from his orgasm. he could feel the sticky warmth of his cum leaking out around his softening cock, and it made his heart ache with a mix of shame and satisfaction.
he stayed inside you for a long moment, his body still trembling with the aftershocks of his climax. he could feel your warmth enveloping him, the way your body had welcomed his seed so eagerly. it was wrong, so fucking wrong, but it also felt right in a way he couldnât quite understand.
âfuck,â he whispered, his voice hoarse and emotional as he finally pulled out with a wet sound, his cock sliding out of your body and leaving a trail of his cum in its wake, leaving a trail of his seed dripping down your thighs. the sight of it, the evidence of what they'd just done, made sunghoonâs stomach twist with guilt and shame.
âfuck,â he breathed again, his voice thick with emotion as he looked down at you, at the mess they'd made together. he could see the flush on your skin, the way your chest was still heaving with the aftermath of your own pleasure. and despite everything, despite the wrongness of it all, he felt a surge of tenderness for you.
he reached over and grabbed some tissues from his nightstand, gently wiping away the mess between your legs, cleaning you both off as best he could. his hands were shaking as he did it, his mind reeling from what had just happened.
âiâm... iâm an asshole.â e said quietly, his voice cracking. âweâre siblings. this is so fucked up. iâm sorry. i shouldnât have...â"
âlie down on your back, hoonie. itâs my turn to be on top.â

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Soldier Johnny x Reader (smut)
WC: 9.4k, rough sex, spanking, manhandling, wall sex, oral sex, unprotected sex, degradation, dirty talk, riding, doggy
The mansion wasnât made of gold, but it might as well have been.
Polished marble floors reflected the gleam of the massive chandeliers overhead. Gilded frames lined the walls, each painting more prestigious than the last. Uniformed staff moved with quiet precision, and the daughter of the diplomatâY/Nâstrode through it all like she owned the place. Because in many ways, she did.
A silken robe clung to her legs as she moved through the hall, muttering curses under her breath. âIâm not a child,â she seethed. âI donât need a babysitter just because someoneâs threatening Daddyâs oil deals.â
Behind her, her assistant struggled to keep up. âMaâam, itâs not just about your father. There was a direct threat to you.â
âIâm always getting threats. Itâs part of being beautiful, rich and female in politics.â
Still, her heart pounded. Not that sheâd show it.
She was halfway to the grand dining room when two sharply dressed guards stepped in her way. âMiss, youâve been asked to remain in your wing until further notice.â
Y/Nâs brow twitched. âExcuse me?â
One of the guards tapped the side of his earpiece. âYour new protection detail is en route. Youâll be briefed then.â
She scoffed. âProtection detail? You make it sound like Iâm some damsel in distress. I can take care of myself.â
âLike you did in Paris when you âlostâ your security team at that underground club?â the guard said dryly.
Y/N rolled her eyes. âThat was one time, and I still made it back before sunrise.â
The guards didnât budge.
âFine,â she huffed. âBut he better not be ancient like the last guy. Iâm not sharing a damn car with someone who uses a flip phone.â
They didnât respond. Just kept still like statues, until one of them finally turned his head, nodded to someone over her shoulder, and said, âHeâs here.â
She turned.
Her breath caught.
He wasnât ancient. Far from it.
He was tall, lean with broad shoulders that filled out his tan tactical gear in the most obscene way. The shirt clung to a body forged in disciplineâcut abs, thick arms, short black hair and strong hands. His eyes were sharp, his jawline edged like stone, and the scar slicing across his brow only added to the danger that radiated from him in waves.
Johnny Suh.
She didnât know him, but she felt him.
His eyes locked on hers, cold, assessing.
âThis is the girl?â he asked, glancing at the guards like she wasnât standing right there.
âIâm not a girl,â she snapped before anyone could answer. âAnd who the hell are you?â
He didnât flinch. âYour new shadow.â
âYou mean bodyguard.â
âI mean I go where you go. I sleep where you sleep. If someone breathes too close to you, Iâm the last face they see before they drop.â
A chill ran down her spine.
She folded her arms over her chest, lifting her chin. âCute. You practiced that line in the mirror?â
He stepped closer, towering over her. His voice dropped, slow and deliberate. âNo. But Iâm not here to charm you. Iâm here to keep you alive. So if I say donât move, you freeze. If I say run, you run. If I say youâre not going to that party, youâre not going.â
Y/N narrowed her eyes. âYou donât get to tell me what to do.â
âI do now.â
Her chest heaved with restrained fury.
Who the fuck did he think he was?
She didnât know whether she wanted to slap him or climb him like a tree.
By nightfall, her bags were packed, and the mood in the estate had shifted.
She wasnât given a chance to argue. Not this time.
Her fatherâs security chief came into her room just as she was applying a fresh coat of lipstick.
âYouâre being extracted,â he said simply. âThey hit one of the convoys. Itâs real now.â
She paused. âWho?â
âWe donât know yet. Could be a splinter group. Could be political retaliation.â
âIâm not leavingââ
âYes, you are. Johnnyâs already cleared the route.â
Y/N clenched her jaw. âAnd where exactly is he taking me? A bunker?â
âClose. A safehouse right across the border, from there he'll lead a team to deliver you safely to your primary dwelling in your homeland. Quiet. Low profile.â
âThat sounds awful.â
âThatâs the point.â
She groaned, dragging a hand down her face. âI need my perfume, at least.â
âYou need to go.â
Within ten minutes, she was being rushed out the side entrance under darkness. Johnny was waiting beside a beat-up black car that looked like it hadnât been washed in years. He opened the back door wordlessly.
She stared at the vehicle in horror. âYou expect me to ride in that?â
âYou want to live or look cute?â
âI want both.â
He didnât smile. âPick one.â
With a scoff, she climbed in. âThis is so not cute.â
He got in beside her, started the car, and didnât say a word for the first half hour.
Silence reigned in the cabin except for the hum of the tires on asphalt.
She shifted in her seat, annoyed he wasnât at least trying to talk to her. âSo whatâs your story? You always this charming, or is it just with women youâre forced to protect?â
His eyes stayed on the road. âI donât do small talk.â
âShocking. Youâre such a delight.â
He gave her a side glance. âYou really think pouting and being a brat is going to work on me?â
Her jaw dropped slightly. âExcuse me?â
âIâve read your file. The parties, the fake names, the sneaking past security with wigs. Youâre not subtle, princess.â
Her cheeks flushed. âYou donât know me.â
âI donât need to. I know how to keep people alive. Thatâs what I care about.â
She crossed her arms. âYouâre unbelievable.â
He smirked. âYouâre welcome.â
That night, they stopped at a grimy roadside motel just before the border.
The room reeked of smoke and mildew. There was only one bed.
âOne bed?â she gasped.
âBetter than sleeping in the car,â he muttered, already setting his duffel down.
âIâm not sleeping next to you.â
âThen take the floor.â
She gawked at him. âI donât sleep on floors.â
âI donât care where you sleep as long as you donât leave the room.â
He stripped off his jacket, revealing an undershirt that clung to his body like a second skin. The muscles in his arms flexed as he reached into his bag for a weapon to set beside the bed.
Y/N tried not to stare.
Tried.
Failed.
âPut your tongue back in your mouth,â he said without looking.
Her face burned. âI was not staring.â
He finally met her gaze, voice low and dangerous. âYouâre not as subtle as you think, princess.â
She turned her back, cheeks flaming, heart hammering in her chest.
Maybe being stuck with Johnny Suh wasnât the worst thing in the world.
But God help her⊠She was not going to survive this man.
--------------------
The next morning, the sun barely broke through the grime-streaked motel window. The walls were thin, the bed was lumpy, and the air smelled like stale smoke and something fried a decade ago.
And Johnny Suh hadnât slept a damn second.
Between Y/Nâs tossing, her sighing, and the faint scent of her expensive perfume on the pillow they unfortunately had to share, it was a miracle he hadnât lost his mind.
Now she sat in the passenger seat of their beat-up sedan, bare legs stretched out, polished toenails resting on the dashboardâdisrespecting it in a way that made his military-trained brain twitch.
âWould you relax?â she drawled, leaning back, her tank top rising just enough to flash the tiniest peek of stomach. âItâs not like this car has resale value.â
âI said feet down.â
âOr what?â she smirked. âYouâll spank me?â
His hand visibly tightened on the steering wheel.
Y/N grinned to herself.
Sheâd noticed it. The subtle flicker in his eyes. The slight freeze every time she let her mouth get a little too filthy. He never acknowledged it, never crackedâbut she could feel the tension in him, sharp as a wire pulled taut.
Johnny Suh mightâve been trained in a hundred forms of warfare, but he was not prepared for her brand of bratty flirtation.
âWhy are you looking at me like that?â she asked sweetly, tilting her head. âYouâre not thinking dirty thoughts, are you, Sergeant Suh?â
He didnât blink. âIâm thinking about how easy it would be to leave you on the side of the road.â
She gasped in mock offense. âYouâd leave me to die?â
âNot to die. Just to shut up for five minutes.â
âYou wish I would shut up.â
âI do. Every second.â
She laughed and turned to look out the window, a satisfied smile playing on her lips. She mightâve been kidnapped out of her palace life, stripped of her private chef and ten-step skincare routine, but at least she had one thing going for her:
She made Johnny Suh sweat.
Hours later, they pulled up to another motel. This one even worse than the lastâif that was possible.
âAre you sure this is safe?â she sniffed as they walked through the creaking hallway. âI think something just ran under the vending machine.â
Johnny didnât look back. âDonât care. Itâs remote. No digital trace. And no one would think someone like you would stay here.â
âOh, you mean someone clean?â
He ignored her. Unlocked the door. Tossed his bag in.
She followed him in slowly, blinking at the one (again, single) bed. âYouâre kidding.â
âI donât joke.â
âNot even during sex?â
His eye twitched.
She noticed.
He turned away.
She smiled.
After a long, lukewarm shower (she cursed loudly when she found out there was no hot water), Y/N stepped back into the room in a towel and dropped her dirty clothes in a heap on the bed.
Among them: her lacy red lingerie set, still damp from the steam.
Johnny, seated on the chair cleaning his sidearm, didnât look upâat first.
But then she dropped her towel.
Right in front of the bathroom door.
And walked to the bed in nothing but the tiniest silk shorts and a paper-thin tank top.
He froze.
Didnât lift his head.
But she saw the tic in his jaw. The way his fingers stopped on the weapon.
Saw his throat bob as he forced himself to keep looking anywhere but her.
âOh no,â she said, faux-innocent. âDid I leave that there?â
She bent down casually to scoop the lingerie off the bed, fully aware of how high her shorts rode up as she did.
âI swear this set always makes everyone go quiet,â she murmured, mostly to herself.
He still didnât respond.
But he wasnât breathing normally anymore.
âSomething wrong, soldier?â she purred.
âGo to bed,â he said, voice tight, strained.
âI am in bed.â
âI mean sleep. Not whatever this is.â
âOh, come on. Donât act like you havenât thought about it,â she said, stretching, arms above her head, tank top lifting with her. âWeâre sharing beds. Sharing air. You must have imagined it at least once.â
His voice was a low growl. âYou donât want to know what Iâve imagined.â
Her breath hitched.
Thatâthat was the first time he cracked. Just a sliver. Just a flash of what was boiling under that rigid control.
He stood up suddenly, tossing his weapon on the table and turning away, his back muscles flexing beneath his shirt. âPut on some goddamn clothes.â
She smirked. âJealous Iâm more armed than you right now?â
His hand clenched into a fist.
âLast warning, Y/N.â
âOr what?â she teased, voice like silk. âYouâll put me over your lap?â
He didnât say a word.
Didnât have to.
Because the silence that followed was electric.
And she knew then: Johnny Suh might not act on it. Might bury it under rules and orders and cold glares.
But he was thinking it. Every single filthy thing.
And that was almost better than the real thing.
-------------
The motel room was quietâfinally. The dim lamp on the nightstand flickered with every surge in the old wiring, and the only sound came from Johnnyâs slow, steady breathing.
He was asleep.
Laid out on his side of the bed, one arm slung across his chest, the other resting near the loaded pistol tucked under his pillow.
Y/N had waited. Waited until his breaths evened out, until she could slip off the bed without making a sound.
She was sick of this.
Sick of the chipped paint, of the no-hot-water showers, of her so-called "protector" acting like she was a prisoner.
She wanted music. A drink. A reminder of her life before this mess.
She changed silently, sliding on a tight black top sheâd stuffed deep in her duffel and a pair of dark jeans that hugged her hips. A tiny tube of lip glossâthe only makeup she managed to sneak past Johnnyâs military-grade packing inspectionâgleamed between her fingers as she twisted off the cap and slicked it across her mouth.
She smacked her lips once in the mirror, then moved to the door, turning the handle slowly.
But just as she pulled, the weight of a large, calloused hand clamped over hers.
She froze.
A deep voiceâraspy from sleep and sharp with warningâcut through the dark: âWhere do you think youâre going?â
Y/N whipped around to find Johnny towering behind her, still half-draped in the shadows, shirtless and dangerous even with his eyes half-lidded from sleep.
âIâI was just gonna step out,â she lied, yanking her hand back.
His palm stayed pressed to the door, keeping it firmly shut. âTry again.â
She lifted her chin, irritated by how her pulse quickened just looking at him. âItâs none of your business.â
âIt is my business. Your safety is my business. Did you forget what Iâm here for?â
âI didnât ask for you to be here,â she snapped, her voice rising.
He leaned in close, eyes locked on hers, voice like gravel. âNo. But your father did. Because people want you dead. And walking into some shady bar in the middle of nowhere with that lip gloss and those jeans? Thatâs not just stupidâitâs suicide.â
Her brows knit together, heat rushing to her cheeks. âYou donât get to control my life.â
âActually, I do. Until this mission is over, your life is mine to control. If you hate that, take it up with the people sending death threats.â
She shoved at his chestânot that he moved. âI want a new bodyguard.â
His mouth twisted. âToo bad.â
He leaned closer, voice dropping an octave. âIâm all youâve got. And whether you like it or not, youâre not stepping outside this room unless I say itâs safe.â
Y/N glared up at him, chest heaving. âYouâre a dictator.â
âIâm your bodyguard.â
âWell, you suck at it.â
âYouâre still alive, arenât you?â
She opened her mouth to retort, but he wasnât finished.
âChange back into the clothes I gave you. Now.â
Her mouth dropped open. âExcuse me?â
âYou heard me,â he said, eyes dropping briefly to her skin-tight jeans before quickly returning to her face. âTank top. Shorts. Back in bed. Or Iâll stand here and make sure you do it.â
âYou wouldnât dare.â
He stared. Unflinching. Dead serious.
She stormed past him with a frustrated hiss, grumbling under her breath as she peeled off the outfit and yanked her night clothes back on.
By the time she emerged, he was sitting on the bed, arms crossed, jaw tight.
âHappy?â she spat.
He didnât answer.
Didnât even look at her.
Just nodded toward the bed like she was a misbehaving child and said, âGo to sleep.â
She crawled in, back to him, seething.
And she didnât say another word.
-------------------
Y/N was up before him.
She got dressed. Pulled her hair up. Didnât say a thing.
When Johnny finally stirred and stretched with a groggy sigh, he looked overâonly to be met with total silence.
No teasing. No sass. Not even a glare.
She ignored him as he moved around the room, didnât respond when he asked if she was ready to hit the road. Just slipped her sunglasses on and walked past him.
âY/N,â he called.
Nothing.
âSilent treatment now?â he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck.
Still nothing.
âYouâre mad because I stopped you from getting kidnapped, assaulted, or worse?â
Not even a blink.
Johnny let out a low sigh, muttering to himself as he followed her out of the motel: âGonna be a long drive.â
The road stretched endlessly ahead of them, baking under the late afternoon sun. Dust kicked up from the tires as Johnny drove in silence, eyes steady on the road, jaw set like concrete.
Beside him, Y/N didnât say a word.
Not a single complaint about the cheap coffee from the gas station. Not one flirtatious remark or bratty jab. Just silence.
And somehow, that was worse than all the rest.
He let it go for hours.
But the quiet started to gnaw at him.
She wasnât just some civilian to protect anymoreâshe had a voice, an attitude, a personality that had wormed its way under his skin, whether he liked it or not.
He missed her noise. Her energy. Her fire.
His grip on the wheel loosened, fingers tapping restlessly against it.
Finally, he exhaled. âLook⊠I shouldnât have spoken to you like that.â
Still, nothing.
âI stand by what I said. You leaving wouldâve been dangerous. ButâŠâ His voice softened. âI couldâve said it differently.â
A pause.
âI justâI need you to understand how serious this is. You matter. And people are out there, trying to hurt you. Thatâs not a theory. Itâs real.â
Y/N didnât respond right away.
But eventually, she gave a short, bitter laugh. âYou think I donât know that?â
Johnny glanced at her, surprised to hear her voice again.
She turned to look out the window, lips tight. âYou think this is new to me? I grew up with guards outside my bathroom. Had evacuation drills instead of playdates. Iâve known danger since I could pronounce the word.â
Johnny stayed quiet.
She went on, voice colder now. âSo yeah, I know sneaking out was stupid. But sometimes? I just want to feel normal for five goddamn seconds.â
The guilt hit him like a sucker punch.
He swallowed, returning his eyes to the road. âYouâre right.â
âDamn right I am,â she muttered.
But she didnât stay quiet after that.
By the time they pulled up to the next motelâa faded, neon-lit dump with water-stained walls and broken ice machinesâshe was back to groaning dramatically.
âOh my god. I think something just moved under the vending machine.â
Johnny actually chuckled. âYou said that at the last place.â
âWell, itâs probably the same roach. Heâs just following us now. Weâre his parents.â
Johnny didnât complain.
Because she was talking again.
And heâd take bratty over silent any day.
That night, the motel room was just as grimy as the others. One bed, flickering lamp, dusty ceiling fan spinning in slow, hypnotic circles.
Johnny lay on his side, half-asleep, shirt off, trying not to focus on the soft sound of her breathing beside him.
Untilâ
âWanna know why I wanted to sneak out?â
Her whisper cracked the silence like a whip.
His eyes blinked open slowly. He turned his head, raising a brow at her in the dark. âWhy?â
She giggled softly. The sheets rustled as she rolled onto her side, facing away from him.
âBecause I wanted to get laid.â
Johnny froze.
Her laughter was quiet and wicked as she buried her face in the pillow. âNight, soldier.â
He stared at her back.
Muscles tense. Brain short-circuiting. Every image his imagination had tried to shut down for the past two days came roaring back.
She shifted again, curling up like a cat beneath the thin blanket.
Johnny groaned under his breath, dragging a hand down his face, eyes shut tight.
This girl was going to kill him.
And the worst part? He might let her.
--------------
The next morning, the motelâs shower squealed like it was in pain, and the towels were barely more than rough handkerchiefs, but somehow Johnny still managed to look calm and deadly as ever.
Y/N, on the other hand, pulled on a hoodie (his), sunglasses, and pouted through her yawn. âTell me thereâs at least decent coffee in this hellhole town.â
Johnny glanced up from his phone. âThereâs a cafĂ© a few blocks down. Locals only. Cash only. Looks like they serve real food.â
Her brows lifted. âLike, eggs that werenât frozen and shipped in a box?â
âYeah. Try not to act so shocked.â
The cafĂ© was tinyâtwo booths, three tables, mismatched chairs, and a chalkboard menu smudged with fingerprints. The kind of place that smelled like syrup, grease, and comfort.
Y/N looked around, skeptical but hungry. She tugged the cap lower over her face as Johnny held the door open.
âStay close,â he said softly.
She rolled her eyes. âWhat do you think Iâm gonna do, flirt with a lumberjack?â
Johnny grabbed her hand.
She blinked up at him. âUhâwhatââ
âIf you donât want anyone thinking bodyguard-client, then weâre a couple. Makes things easier.â He didnât look at her as he said it. Just steered her toward the back booth, casual but firm.
Her heart stuttered. His fingers were warm, rough, steady.
They slid into the booth. His hand let go slowly. Too slowly. And then he leaned back, eyes scanning the tiny café with practiced calculation.
Y/N opened a menu, even though she wasnât reading a damn word of it. âYou really commit to the bit, huh?â
âItâs not a bit. Itâs cover.â
She glanced at their hands. âYeah. Sure.â
The waitress came and went. Orders placed. Coffee poured. And somewhere between the waffles and the bacon, Y/N started to feel... normal.
It was quiet. Peaceful. The kind of place no one would ever look for the daughter of a diplomat hiding from people who wanted her dead.
Johnny even looked relaxedâbarely. His guard never dropped completely, but his shoulders werenât quite so tight. His mouth, not so grim.
She kind of liked it.
As he got up to pay, she pulled her hoodie tighter and nibbled on her toast, only half-listening as the table beside her giggled.
A woman in her late twenties leaned toward her, smiling conspiratorially.
âSorry,â the stranger whispered. âBut is that your boyfriend?â
Y/N turned, blinking behind her sunglasses. ââŠHuh?â
âThe tall one. Paying at the counter. Heâs gorgeous. Youâre so lucky.â
Y/N grinned, lip curling in a way Johnny would absolutely roll his eyes at. She leaned in, whispering right back:
âI know, right? Heâs all mine.â
The woman squealed, hiding her laugh behind her coffee mug. âGod, you two are hot.â
Y/N sat back, pleased, sipping her coffee with a little victorious hum.
Johnny returned a few seconds later, sliding the receipt into his jacket pocket.
âWhatâs so funny?â he asked, narrowing his eyes.
âNothing,â she said sweetly. âJust talking to my admirers.â
He arched a brow.
âI told her youâre mine,â she added, sipping again. âDidnât want her getting any ideas.â
Johnny paused mid-step.
A slow exhale left him, and he shook his head with a barely-there smile, chuckling under his breath as he slid back into the booth.
She tilted her head. âWhat?â
He looked down at his coffee, then at her. âJust thinking.â
âDangerous,â she quipped.
âYeah,â he murmured. âBecause out of everyone in the entire world⊠the one person I canât be with is the one Iâm assigned to protect.â
Her smile faltered just a touch.
But he didnât give her time to ask what he meant. He grabbed his cup, stood again.
âLetâs go, princess,â he said, back in soldier-mode. âCanât linger too long in one place.â
Y/N followed.
But she bit her lip the entire walk back.
Because for the first time⊠she wasnât sure if pretending was enough anymore.
-------------------
The sky turned gray faster than either of them expected.
It started as a drizzle, tapping against the windshield while Johnny drove in silence, one hand resting on the wheel, the other near his thigh, fingers twitching with tension he wouldnât name. Y/N had stopped asking where they were going three towns ago. Now she just watched the rain and the trees rushing by, hoodie pulled low over her head, lips silent for once.
Until the drizzle turned into a downpour.
Then into a deluge.
The road ahead blurred beneath sheets of water, the wipers barely keeping up. Johnny cursed under his breath and slowed the car down, squinting to see through the thick curtain of storm.
âShit,â he muttered. âRoadâs flooded.â
He slowed to a crawl and pulled onto a gravel shoulder near a gas station long out of business, just as a flash of lightning cracked the sky.
Rain pounded the roof like bullets.
âGuess weâre stuck,â Y/N said softly.
Johnny exhaled, resting his head briefly against the seat. âJust until it passes.â
It wasnât long before the chill seeped into the car.
Y/N wrapped her arms around herself, teeth subtly chattering despite her efforts to stay composed. The storm outside was brutal, and the heater in the piece-of-shit sedan was practically useless.
Johnny glanced over, brows furrowing.
âYouâre shivering.â
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not.â He stripped off his tactical jacket and held it out to her.
She blinked at it, then at him. âWonât you be cold?â
âI can handle it. Put it on.â
She didnât argue. Just slipped her arms through the heavy sleeves and instantly sighed. It was warm, smelled like himâclean soap, leather, something faintly woodsyâand she didnât bother hiding how good it felt.
A few minutes passed.
She shifted closer.
Then closer.
And thenâhead resting lightly on his arm, body curled against his side.
Johnny went still.
So still, he mightâve stopped breathing.
âWhat are you doing?â he asked flatly, eyes fixed on the windshield.
âBody heat,â she said, nonchalant. âIsnât that what survival experts say?â
He didnât answer.
She smirked against his shoulder. âRelax, Sergeant. Iâm not jumping your bones. Iâm freezing. And as my bodyguard, I think itâs in your job description to protect my wellbeing, not just my life.â
âYouâre impossible,â he muttered.
She chuckled, still pressed into him. âAdmit it. Youâd miss me if I got kidnapped.â
He looked down at her, a ghost of a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. âDebatable.â
Her voice softened after a beat. âWhy did you become a soldier?â
Johnny didnât respond right away.
Rain hammered the roof, thunder rumbling in the distance.
âGrew up with nothing,â he finally said. âEnlisted right out of high school. Needed structure. Purpose. Didnât think Iâd be good at anything else.â
She nodded quietly. âAnd whyâd you take this job?â
His fingers tapped lightly on his thigh, like he was measuring the weight of the answer.
âI donât usually do private protection. But your father pulled strings. Said you were in real danger. That it needed to be me.â His voice dropped lower. âDidnât know what I was signing up for.â
She tilted her face up. âMe, you mean?â
His gaze cut sideways, expression unreadable. âNot what I expected.â
She didnât press. But she noticedâhow his throat bobbed, how his jaw tensed like he wanted to ask her something too.
But didnât.
Instead, she sat up suddenly, peeling off his jacket and handing it back.
âRainâs stopping.â
He blinked. âWhat?â
She nodded at the windshield. âSee? Lighter now. We can go.â
He took the jacket slowly, eyes still on her face.
She buckled herself in and turned to face forward. âCome on, soldier. Clockâs ticking.â
Johnny started the engine again, gears grinding slightly as the car pulled away from the shoulder.
Neither of them spoke.
But the warmth of her lingered against his arm.
And for the rest of the drive, he couldnât stop thinking about how sheâd fit so perfectly there.
The rain was still falling in thick sheets when they pulled into the parking lot of the next motel.
Johnny killed the engine and looked out the windshield. The âreceptionâ building leaned to one side like it had survived a hurricane. One of the windows was boarded up. The neon sign buzzed half-lit, flickering like a dying star.Â
They both walked out to take a closer look getting soaked, even though they pulled their hoodies up.
Y/N stared.
Her mouth dropped open.
âNo.â
Johnny sighed and ran a hand through his damp hair. âYes.â
âNo. Absolutely not. Iâm not sleeping there.â
âWe donât have options.â
âIt looks like the set of a horror film, Johnny!â
âAnd yet, itâs perfect,â he said dryly, reaching for the door handle. âLow profile, no cameras, no questions. Exactly what we need right now.â
She made no move to follow him. âIâll sleep in the car.â
âNo, you wonât.â
âWatch me.â
She started walking, boots stomping through puddles. The storm hadn't let upâit was soaking her instantlyâbut she didnât stop. She walked back toward the car, muttering angrily under her breath.
Johnnyâs jaw tensed. Water dripped off his chin as he followed.
âY/N.â
She didnât turn around.
âI said get inside.â
âI said no.â
That was it.
In three long strides, he was behind her.
Before she could react, a warm, wet, solid arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her hands behind her back. She yelped as her body slammedâgently, but firmlyâagainst the side of the car.
The rain soaked her through instantly.
âJohnnyââ
He pressed in close, his chest flush to her back, his breath hot at her ear despite the cold rain.
âWhen I tell you to do something,â he growled, low and guttural, âyou do that shit.â
Y/N gasped, breath caught in her throat. His voice was deeper. Commanding. Nothing like the usual tight-lipped, composed protector. His fingers gripped her wrists behind her, not painful, but inescapable.
âIâm not one of your palace servants,â he murmured darkly. âYou donât get to throw a tantrum with me.â
Her eyes fluttered closed as the rain continued to pour, soaking her hair, her clothes. She tried pulling freeâbut his grip didnât budge.
She bit her lip hard.
Then tilted her chin, looking up at him over her shoulder.
Big eyes. Wet lashes. Full lips trembling.
âIâm cold,â she whispered.
Johnnyâs jaw clenched.
âNot playing games with you tonight.â
âIâm not playing either,â she said, gaze burning into his.
A beat of silence passed between themâthick and pulsing.
Then he released her hands with a tug, grabbing her wrist and pulling her behind him.
She stumbled slightly, breathless, following.
âJohnnyââ
He didnât look back.
He dragged her through the rain and into the ratty motel lobby, the door creaking open under his boot.
The inside smelled like damp carpet and cheap pine cleaner.
The guy at the front desk barely glanced up from his TV.
Johnny didnât speak until the key hit his palm and the door to their room slammed shut behind them.
Both of them dripping. Soaked to the bone. Breathing hard.
He tossed her a towel.
She caught it with wide eyes, heart still racing, lips parted.
Johnny didnât look at her. He ran a hand over his wet hair again, stepping past her toward the bathroom.
âNext time,â he said without turning, âdo us both a favor and get inside when I tell you to.â
He shut the door behind him.
Y/N stood frozen, towel clutched in her hands, chest heaving.
That tone.
That grip.
That voice.
She was in trouble.
And for the first time on this tripâshe liked it.
-----------
The motel room was still and silent, save for the hum of rain against the window and the occasional crackle of faulty electricity in the wall.
Johnny walked out of the bathroom, jaw tight, hair damp, and irritation radiating off him like steam. He tossed his wet shirt onto a chair and flicked off the overhead light before sinking heavily onto the edge of the bed, back to Y/N, clearly still fuming.
Y/N peeked at him from where she was curled on the far side, biting back a grin.
âYou need to relax,â she whispered, scooting toward him and slipping under the covers beside his broad back. âYouâre way too uptight. Seriously, it canât be healthy.â
She reached out, fingers brushing his shoulder, teasing gently. âMaybe you should relieve some of that tensionââ
Johnnyâs hand snapped to her wrist instantly.
She gasped.
He didnât look at her, but his grip was firm. âGo to sleep.â
And thenâsuddenly, effortlesslyâhe manhandled her, flipping her back onto her side of the bed like she weighed nothing. She landed with a shocked little breath, the bed bouncing slightly beneath her.
âWhat theâJohnnyâ!â
âSleep,â he said lowly, voice edged with warning.
But she wasnât thinking about sleep.
She was thinking about how easy it had been for him to toss her. How strong his hands were. How deep that voice was. How wet she was, throbbing now under the blanket, her thighs clenching with every pulse.
She stared at the ceiling, biting her lip.
Minutes passed.
Too many.
Her body burned.
She neededâsomething.
Quiet as she could, she shifted. Edged closer to the side of the bed. One foot slipped out from under the sheet. Then the other.
Just as her hand reached for the floorâ
Johnnyâs fingers wrapped around her wrist again.
Harder this time.
She barely had time to yelp before he yanked her back into the bed with a rough pull that made her squeak. Her back hit the mattressâhis body following instantly, covering hers.
His arms braced on either side of her, shadowing her completely, rain still audible in the background but fading under the rush of blood in her ears.
His hand grabbed her jaw, tilting her chin up so their faces were barely an inch apart. His eyesâdark, furious, wildâbored into hers.
âYou try that again,â he said, voice like a growl against her lips, âand I swear to God, Iâm tying you up.â
She let out the softest moan.
He smirkedâonly slightly. âAnd not the way youâre imagining.â
âI wasnâtââ
âBullshit.â
She arched beneath him without thinking, heat exploding through her core. Her face flushed, shame nowhere to be found. Her breath caught. His thigh slotted between hers and she almost whimpered.
âItâs been obvious since day one, sweetheart.â
Her lips parted. He held her gaze.
Still hovering above her, he reached down, found her hand, and interlaced their fingers. Tight.
âYouâre staying in bed,â he commanded. âOne more word and Iâll gag you too.â
Y/Nâs mouth opened. Closed.
She nodded.
Good girl.
Morning light trickled through the window.
The rain had stopped.
But nothing else had moved.
Y/N blinked slowly awake, soft and warm under the covers. Her cheek rested against Johnnyâs arm. Their fingers still entwined tightly between them, like neither had let go all night.
Johnny was awake already.
Staring at the ceiling.
Still hard as a rock.
And still very, very aware of the girl curled against him.
The one he canât have.
The one who just moaned for him the night before.
Fuck.
----------------
Theyâd been driving for hours.
The rain had slowed to a drizzle, the windows fogged slightly, and the carâs heater made everything feel too warm, too close. Y/N had kicked off her shoes, curled her legs up on the seat, and unwrapped a lollipop she bought from a gas station two towns backâbecause of course sheâd pick the most suggestive candy possible.
Johnny was focused on the road. Or at least, pretending to be.
âHey.â
He didnât look at her. âWhat?â
She licked slowly at the candy. âCan I ask you something?â
âNo.â
She giggled. âIâm going to anyway.â
Johnny sighed through his nose, knuckles white on the wheel.
âWhat made you want to be a bodyguard? You seemâŠtoo intense for anything else.â
âI am a bodyguard,â he muttered.
âMhm.â She watched him closely. âYou ever get assigned to someone like me before?â
His jaw flexed. âThereâs no one like you.â
âAww, thatâs sweet.â Her grin turned sly. âSo⊠whenâs the last time you had sex?â
Johnny didnât blink. Just stared ahead, dead silent.
âI mean, it has to be a while,â she went on. âYouâre so tightly wound all the time. I bet youâve forgotten how to loosen up.â
Nothing.
âWhatâs your favorite position?â she asked innocently.
Still no response.
âIâm just curious. It says a lot about a man.â She sucked on the lollipop with an exaggerated moan. âBet you like it rough. But slow. Deep. Controlling.â
The muscle in Johnnyâs jaw ticked again. His eyes narrowed on the road.
She was relentless. âYou got a type? Or do you just go for whoeverâs desperate enough?â
Another pause. Another sly look.
âOr do you fantasize?â she whispered, leaning closer, her voice soft and dangerous. âAbout me?â
That was it.
Johnny let out a sharp breath and a hollow laugh. It wasnât amused. It was bitter. Dry. Raw.
âJesus,â he muttered under his breath, gripping the wheel harder. âTrapped in a car with the one girl I absolutely shouldnât touchâwho clearly wants me so fucking badâand I have to pretend I donât notice.â
Her smile faltered. Just for a second.
But then it returned, smug and satisfied.
âI do get on your nerves,â she whispered. âI can tell.â
He didnât answer.
Didnât glance her way.
Didnât give her the satisfaction.
She licked her lips, giggling under her breath as she leaned back, dragging her nails down the inside of her thigh just to make sure he saw it in his peripheral.
Johnny adjusted the rearview mirror.
Said nothing.
But his grip on the wheel tightened.
And his pants? Uncomfortably tight.
The rain had stopped. The border was behind them. And for the first time in what felt like days, Johnny let himself exhale.
The safe house was remote. Quiet. Hidden. Just a single-story cabin tucked behind a thick line of trees, with a working generator, a stocked kitchen, and one single, damn bedroom.
Johnny checked every window, every lock, his movements methodical. His routine. The girl curled up on the couch was safeâfor now. Theyâd made it. All that was left was to wait for the tactical team to extract her.
One more night. Just one. He could handle that.
Johnny headed for the bathroom, peeling his shirt over his head as he walked. The hot water hit his sore muscles, steam fogging up the mirror as he leaned forward, bracing himself on the sink.
It was almost over. Sheâd be gone by morning. Out of his life. Back to her palace, her security, her world of silk and servants.
So why did that feel like punishment?
He ran a hand through his wet hair, trying to push the thoughts away. Focus. Just one more night.
Johnny stepped out, towel slung low on his hipsâonly to freeze mid-step.
Y/N was on the bed.
Lingerie. Black. Barely there.
Her legs were spread, panties pulled to the side, fingers rubbing slow circles between her thighs. Her back arched off the sheets as she gasped softly, hips rolling into her own touch.
But her eyesâGod, her eyes were locked on him.
He didn't speak. Didn't move.
She moaned, her voice trembling. âJohnnyâŠâ
He snapped.
In two long strides, he was at the bed, grabbing her ankles and yanking her to the edge.
She gasped, breath catching as her fingers slipped away.
âPleaseâŠâ she whispered, wide eyes full of heat and something almost like desperation. âJust once. Just one night.â
Johnnyâs chest rose and fell, heavy with restraint. His hands dug into her thighs, his jaw tight.
Thenâ
He gripped her cheeks with one hand, forcing her lips apart.
And he kissed her.
No. He claimed her.
His tongue shoved into her mouth, deep and possessive, swallowing her moan like heâd been starving for it. Her arms flew around his shoulders, her whole body writhing against him as she opened up completely, helpless under the weight of itâunder him.
Johnny pulled back just enough to look at her.
âYouâve been driving me fucking insane,â he growled, pressing his forehead to hers. âYou think I donât know what youâre doing? The teasing. The moaning. The little outfits. Every damn look you give me.â
She whimpered, thighs trembling. âSo do something about it.â
âOh, I will.â He grinned, dark and slow, voice a low, feral promise. âBut youâre not getting âjust once.ââ
Johnny didnât give her time to respond. Didnât give her time to breathe.
He was on herâall over herâmouth crashing into hers again, kissing her so deep her eyes fluttered shut. Her legs wrapped around his waist instinctively, but he pulled back just enough to rip the towel off and toss it aside.
âOpen your mouth,â he growled, palm tightening around her cheeks.
Y/N obeyed without thinkingâgasping when he spat in her mouth, eyes rolling at the filthy shock of it.
âSwallow.â
She did. Chest rising with a shaky breath, thighs clenching.
Johnnyâs hand tangled in her hair, yanking her head back as he licked down her neck, biting her shoulder, her collarbone, until she was writhing, already begging.
âYou wanna play dirty, sweetheart?â he muttered, dragging his teeth over the swell of her chest before sinking them into her nipple through the lace. âGiggling in the car, touching yourself like a little whore⊠You wanna know my favorite position?â
He grabbed her hips and flipped her onto her stomach like she weighed nothing, yanking her panties down her thighs.
âIâll show you.â
Y/N gasped, back arching as his hand came down on her ass, hard and sharp, the smack echoing through the room.
She moaned into the sheets.
âYou asked whenâs the last time I had sex?â Johnnyâs voice was a dark rasp as he leaned over her, one hand pressing between her shoulder blades to keep her pinned. âBefore I was assigned to you. But even then⊠it never felt like this.â
He shoved two fingers into her mouth from behind. âSuck.â
She moaned around them, desperate, shameless, her hips moving on their own.
He pulled his fingers free and slid them between her folds, groaning low at how wet she was.
âFuckâyou wanted this.â
She whined, nodding frantically, pressing back against his hand.
Johnny moved fast after that. Lining himself up. Dragging the thick head of his cock between her folds, slow just to tease her.
And thenâone rough thrustâhe buried himself so deep she saw stars.
Y/N screamed into the pillow, overwhelmed, body jerking under him. He didnât stop. He slammed into her again, and again, one hand fisted in her hair, the other grabbing her wrists and holding them behind her back as he fucked her like heâd been holding back for a lifetime.
âYou wanted to know my fantasies?â he growled against her ear. âThey all end with you like thisâspread out, dripping, begging me to ruin you.â
âJohnnyâfuckââ
He let go of her wrists only to haul her up against his chest, hand closing around her jaw to turn her head toward him.
âLook at me.â His cock drove into her from behind, relentless, as he kissed her like he owned herâlike she belonged to him. âYou look so pretty when you cry for it.â
Y/N whimpered, legs shaking, so full she couldnât take it. Her climax started to buildâintense, dizzying.
âTell me whoâs making you feel like this.â
âYouâfuckâitâs youâJohnnyââ
âDamn right it is.â He slammed into her deeper. âGive it to me. Now.â
And she did. Screaming his name, convulsing around him as he fucked her through it, chasing his own high like a man possessed.
Y/N was trembling.
Every nerve in her body lit up, fried, fucked into total submissionâyet somehow, that wasnât enough for Johnny.
Because as soon as her high started to fade, he was flipping her onto her back again, pushing her thighs wide open with his hands, his eyes wild with hunger.
âJohnnyâwaitââ she panted, âI canâtââ
âYes, you can.â His voice was dark and certain, and the way he stared at her soaked, wrecked cunt made her pulse throb all over again. âYouâre gonna come for me again. On my tongue this time.â
She gasped when he lowered himself, spreading her folds open with his thumbs and diving in ruthlessly.
It was filthyâmessy and desperate and loud. He moaned into her like she was his first meal in weeks, tongue swirling, lips sucking hard on her clit, fingers gripping her thighs so tightly she couldnât even twitch.
âJohnnyâoh my godââ
Her back arched violently as the wave slammed into her againâthis time even stronger, unbearable, her body convulsing as she came, sobbing out his name.
She was still twitching when he crawled up her body, face wet with her arousal, eyes locked on hers.
He cupped her jaw, leaned in close, and whispered, âWhat do you say?â
Y/N blinked up at him, tears brimming, voice wrecked and ruined.
â...Thank you.â
His eyes fluttered shut for a second like that broke something in him.
He shoved his thumb between her lipsâdeepâwatching her moan around it, sucking like she was starved for him.
âFuck,â he growled. âIâm never getting over this. Iâm never getting over you.â
Her thighs were still shaking but her hands were already sliding over his stomach, up to his chest, touching the body sheâd dreamed about ever since he showed upâtight, hard, carved from discipline and control, now finally hers.
âJohnnyâŠâ she whispered, eyes pleading as she pulled him in.
He took his thumb out and kissed herâhard, open-mouthed, tongues sliding together, moaning into each other like they needed this to survive. She felt his body over hers, the heat, the strength, the way he groaned when she dragged her nails down his back.
âYou still want more?â he murmured, cock twitching between them, already hard again.
She nodded without hesitation. âYes. As much as youâll give me.â
And God help him, heâd give her everything.
He didnât give her time to catch her breath.
One moment they were kissing like theyâd never stopâthe next, Johnny hauled her up into his arms, hands locked beneath her thighs as he carried her to the nearest wall and slammed her back against it.
Y/N gasped, head dropping as her body jolted from the impactâbut she barely had time to adjust before he was lining himself up and thrusting deep into her.
âOhâfuckâJohnnyâ!â
Her head fell back, eyes rolling up as her legs locked around him. He was massiveâthick, hard, so deep she could feel him in her stomach, splitting her open in the best possible way.
âYeah?â he grunted in her ear, grinding deeper. âYou wanted this dick so bad, didnât you? Been teasing me for days.â
She moaned helplessly, nails digging into his back. âY-yes, yesââ
âI know you did,â he growled, lips against her neck now, biting and sucking hard enough to leave bruises. âYou think I didnât notice? The little looks? The questions in the car? You wanted me to snap.â
Y/N whimpered, overwhelmed. She bit down on his bicep, tears leaking out the corners of her eyes from how good it feltâhow hard he was slamming into her, how perfectly he stretched her, filling every inch like he was made for her.
Johnny grinned through the pain. âThatâs right, baby. Cry for it. Fuckinâ take it.â
And then he took it even further.
Without pulling out, he gripped her hips and lifted her off the wall like she weighed nothingâjust raw strength, muscles flexing, bouncing her up and down on his cock.
Y/N screamed, arms around his neck, head buried in his shoulder as her orgasm slammed into herâimmediate, overwhelming, her entire body going taut as she shattered around him.
âFuckâfuck, youâre so tightâgonna cumââ Johnny cursed, thrusts erratic now, holding her so close it felt like they were fused togetherâ
He groaned loud into her neck, hips stuttering as he spilled into her, both of them trembling, sweating, wrecked.
He finally carried her back to the bed, collapsing with her still in his arms. They were quiet for a moment, catching their breath, his hand stroking her hair while hers traced his chest.
Then he leaned in, kissed herâdeep, filthy, consuming.
And even after everything, she still moaned softly against his lips, already aching for more.
The bathroom was dim, lit only by the soft glow of the overhead light and the occasional flicker of lightning outside. Steam curled off the water, warm and soothing, as Y/N settled with her back pressed to Johnnyâs chest in the tub, his long legs framing her body.
His arms rested along the edge, tense but unmoving, fingers barely twitching as their wet, linked hands rested on her thighs. She leaned back into him, sighing, water lapping gently around them. Her lips brushed his jawline, soft and slow.
âYouâre tense again,â she murmured, kissing just under his ear.
âI wonder why,â he replied, voice low and gravelly, almost amusedâbut his body didnât lie. His chest rose faster with each breath. He was trying to be good. Still trying to fight it.
Y/N turned in the water slowly, straddling him. Johnnyâs jaw clenched the second she moved, but his arms didnât stop her. She eased herself into his lap, hands finding his shoulders as she sank down onto him with a gaspâslow, so slow, the water rippling around them.
Johnny let out a strangled groan, head falling back against the tub, his arms still stretched out like he was hanging on to control by a thread.
Her arms slid around his neck, fingers threading into his hair, and she kissed himâdeeply, tenderly, cupping his face like she meant to memorize him.
His hands twitched.
Then finally, they rose.
They found her hips.
Gripped them.
And held her down.
âStay right there,â he rasped, voice thick and broken, cock buried so deep inside her it felt endless. âDonât bounce. Donât move. Just stay.â
Y/N whimpered against his lips, body trembling from how full she felt, his cock twitching inside her, stretching her in the most perfect way. She tilted her hips slightly, grinding slowly in circlesâand he cursed, head snapping forward as he grabbed her tighter, fingers digging into her skin.
âFuck. You have no idea what you do to me,â he groaned, forehead falling to hers.
Y/N smiled, soft and sinful. âI do,â she whispered. âIâve been dreaming about this since I saw you. That first day. In that hot uniform. You looked like a fucking fantasy.â
Johnny growled low in his throat, hands suddenly dragging her impossibly close, like he wanted to merge with her, like he couldnât get deep enough.
They kissed again, messy, desperate.
And as Y/N rolled her hips once more, slow and needy, the water sloshing quietly around them, they both shudderedâreaching that last, slow, aching peak together.
She trembled as she came, lips open against his. Johnny groaned into her mouth, cock pulsing deep inside her, breath shuddering.
Neither of them spoke. They just held each other in the silence, water cooling around them, their bodies still joined, unwilling to let go.
------------------
The early morning light filtered through the blinds, casting soft golden lines across the tangled sheets and bare skin. Y/N stirred first, buried in warmth, breath fogging lightly against the firm chest she was pressed against.
Johnnyâs arm tightened around her instinctively, his other hand brushing down her spine, slow and absent, like he wasnât quite ready to let the world back in.
She blinked up at him sleepily, eyes heavy but soft. He was already awake, looking at her like she was something heâd never get used to.
They didnât speak at firstâjust exchanged sleepy smiles, lips brushing, deepening into slow, lazy kisses. Their bodies stayed wrapped together, tangled under the covers, Y/Nâs fingers playing at the back of his neck as he kissed her like he couldnât stop.
Eventually, Johnny sighed, pressing his forehead to hers. âWe have to get ready,â he murmured, reluctant.
âAlready?â
He nodded, tracing her jaw with his thumb. âIâm leading the team that takes you home. We move in an hour.â
Y/N swallowed hard, heart sinking at the reality settling in. She nodded, brushing her nose against his. âOkay.â
The trip back went smoothlyâuntil it didnât.
They were moving through a checkpoint, just a few minutes from crossing into familiar territory when the convoy came to a sudden halt. Radios crackled. Voices turned urgent. Something wasnât right.
âFalse alarm until confirmed,â someone barked. âEyes sharp.â
In an instant, Johnny was moving.
He didnât speakâjust grabbed Y/N and pulled her into the nearest shelter, pressing her against the wall of the armored vehicle. His body blanketed hers, solid and tense. One strong hand cradled the back of her head, the other covering her mouth gently, urging silence.
His chest heaved against hers, heart pounding in sync. She could feel the gun holstered at his thigh, the tension in every muscle. Her fear bubbled in her throat, but she nodded, staying still beneath him, trusting him completely.
The all-clear came five minutes later.
False alarm.
The breath Johnny let out was shaky. He looked down at her, searching her face.
âYou okay?â he whispered.
She nodded again, her eyes wide and vulnerable.
He brushed his fingers down her cheek⊠and dropped the tiniest, softest kiss onto her lips. Not hungry. Not desperate. Just grounding.
Comfort.
âI got you,â he said, fingers curling around hers. âAlmost there.â
When they reached her home country, the weight lifted slightly.
The convoy pulled up to the grand gates of her estate, the towering walls and polished brass crest a stark contrast to the past few weeks of tension and survival.
Johnny stepped out first, no longer in plain clothes. He was back in full uniformâclean, crisp, professional. The covert mission was over. His posture was rigid again, jaw set, aviators hiding his eyes as he scanned the perimeter.
âPackage is secure,â one of the tactical team members called into his comms.
Y/N stood silently behind him, staring at the ornate doors of her childhood home. Familiar staff rushed forward, her usual security reassembled like nothing had ever happened. Like she hadnât just survived weeks in hiding. Like her entire world hadnât shifted.
The team began to disperse.
But Johnny didnât move.
He lingered just a step behind, still watching her.
Once the last vehicle drove away, once it was only them standing in the silence of the driveway, Y/N turned.
And then she ran.
She threw her arms around his neck, nearly knocking him off balance. He caught her immediately, hands splaying across her back, instinctual, like breathing. She cupped his face, tilting it toward her, and kissed him like she couldnât bear to waste another second.
He didnât hesitate. He kissed her back hard, one hand tangling in her hair, the other curling around her waist, pulling her against him like he couldnât believe he had to let go.
When they finally broke apart, breathless and trembling, she whispered against his lips, âThank you for keeping me safe.â
He kissed her again, softer now, his voice gravelly as he said, âYou never have to thank me for that.â
She looked up at him, eyes swimming with something fragile and heavy. âWhat happens now?â
Johnny exhaled, brushing her cheek with his thumb. âMy missionâs over. Iâll get re-assignedânew task, new team.â
Her heart clenched. She kissed him again, desperate, fingers fisting the collar of his uniform.
But this time, Johnny was the one who pulled back.
âI have to go,â he murmured, regret etched deep into every word.
Y/Nâs voice cracked. âDo you⊠do you regret what we did?â
Johnny looked at her then. Really looked at her. His eyes, finally exposed, were unreadable at firstâbut they softened when they landed on her lips, her flushed cheeks, the way her hand was still clutching his chest like it hurt to let him go.
âIâve got a lot of regrets,â he said quietly. âBut last night? Wasnât one of them.â
She blinked fast, holding back tears, lips trembling.
Neither moved.
Then Johnny leaned in again, brushing a final kiss to her foreheadâtender, reverent, final.
And then he stepped away.
Back straight. Shoulders squared. The soldier again.
And Y/N just stood there in the doorway, heart pounding like gunfire, whispering after him even though he was already goneâ
âMe neither.â
------------------
Wanna read the happy ending and more smut? Subscribe to my patreon here or read the full story here. Leave a tip here.
GO STUPID! ë°ì±í á„«áĄ
pairing sunghoon x fem!reader
synopsis you and sunghoon have been best friend's for years. he bullies you, he's mean sometimes, but you just see it as friendly playfulness. lately, he's been acting out more than usual. are you slipping out of his control? you know you can't leave him, baby.
cw heavy nsfw (mdni), toxicbsf!sunghoon so he's rly rly mean to reader heâs terrible, jealous/possessive!sunghoon, manipulation, dubcon (sunghoon gets drunk but its vague so it can be interpreted as him faking it), meandom!sunghoon, heavy degradation, he calls reader loser, stupid girl, dumb girl, baby, fingering, handjob, oral (fem rec.), hair pulling, ass up face down, edging, there is not a hint of praise he gives reader, no protection but no creampie, no aftercare mentioned, reader is EXACTLY where she wants to be <3, jake and hee appearances, intak from p1harmony appearance, hoon is lowkey delusional, i don't proofread lolz
wc 7.5k+
from a distance, sunghoonâs face scrunches up in a grimace. loser canât even flirt right, he thinks to himself, his lips curving downwards into a slight frown.Â
and by loser, he means you.Â
he cringes to himself as you flirt with intak, someone who he knows youâve been trying to get with for a while now. sunghoonâs eyes zone in on your flirtatious touches on intakâs arm and hands, giggling while looking up at him with the obvious look of being into him. he scoffs loudly, enough to capture the attention of jake and heeseung who are sitting beside him.
âwhatâs got your panties in a twist, bro?â jake snickers, looking at sunghoonâs crinkled up nose in disdain. heeseung follows sunghoonâs gaze, finding you and intak flirting with each other. heeseung snorts, chuckling as he watches intakâs hand trail onto your waist, gripping at the flesh. he mentally thinks: 1, 2, 3âŠ
on cue, sunghoon stands up from the couch, passing and shoving his way through the large group of drunk and sweaty students. he clears his throat when he approaches behind you, his figure shadowing over you and trying to size up intak in the most subtle manner.
âyo, donât we have business administrations together? you know what the hell the professor was talkinâ about today?â sunghoon blatantly interrupts whatever youâre saying mid-sentence, completely disregarding your presence as he greets intak.
intak looks up, away from your eyes as he looks at sunghoon. he smiles, nodding as he rubs the nape of his neck. âyeah, man! i think we do⊠but i literally have no clue what she was yapping about,â he shrugs, offering a crooked smile apologetically.
but sunghoon could care less that intak didnât know what was happening in class. no, his only goal was to get him away from you. heâs already told you multiple times that intak was way out of your league, so what the fuck are you doing? talking to him? he mentally scoffs.Â
sunghoon completely distracts intakâs attention away from you, the poor boy unaware of sunghoonâs true intentions as they get to know each other and talk shit about the professor they share. and youâre pissed, lips parting in shock as sunghoon and intak just left you out like that, despite still being in between them. âoh, what the fuck!â you groan out loud, uncaring of making a scene in front of intak. you shove past sunghoon, a scowl on your face as you carry yourself and your red solo cup filled with jungle juice, to the couch where sunghoon was previously sitting at.
heeseung raises a brow at your appearance, pushing through the crowds before plopping down on the empty end of the couch. âdamn. cockblocked?â heeseung asks, though rhetorically since he already knew the answer. jake tsks in response, shaking his head as he lets out an audible sigh through the loud bass of the music, he saw it coming from a mile away.Â
you only roll your eyes, nose scrunched up as you take a swig of the jungle juice. âintak was totally about to take me home, too!â you grumble, pouting into your drink thatâs pressed up against your lips, eyeing sunghoon and intakâs conversation.
after lingering at the party for a while (alone, might you add), sunghoon eventually departs from his long ass conversation with intak. âcâmon, letâs take you home,â he says as he walks up to you, sitting and pouting on the couch beside his friends who tried to cheer you up, but their efforts were in vain.Â
you huff, giving him the cold shoulder but you stand up anyway, tilting your head up snobbishly as you make a beeline to the door. he was your ride back home anyway (intak would have been, if sunghoon didnât cockblock you), so you donât really have a snarky retort to say back to him.
sunghoon only chuckles at your attitude, giving a goodbye wave to his friends before following after you. he throws an arm over your shoulder when he catches up to you, the cool air of the night welcoming the both of you when you step outside the frat house. âaww, whatâs got you all pouty?â he asks, feigning innocence as he pokes at your puffed out cheeks.
you frown, brows knitting together tightly as you give him a pointed look that screams âyou! you dipshit.â and yeah, sunghoon knows very well it was him, and he couldnât be more proud of himself.
he keeps his arm draped over your shoulders, taking his car keys out to unlock the doors. the car beeps in response, opening up the passenger door for you before playfully shoving your shoulder to get you inside. you dramatically fall into the seat, trying to make him feel somewhat bad, but he only grins at you unapologetically.Â
the drive back home was silent, save for the muffled radio, as you look out your window solemnly. you act like youâve lost everything in your life, your job, money, family, when really youâve only just lost a potential boyfriend, but tomato, tomato!
sunghoon side eyes you, keeping one hand on the steering wheel while his other relaxes on the center console of the car. he chuckles at your still pouty face, rolling his eyes. âseriously? you really thought you would have a chance with him? he says bluntly, a frown ghosting his face but he quickly replaces it with a neutral expression.
you curl into yourself at his mean words. âhe was literally offering to take me home, sunghoon. you totally ruined it for me,â you mumble, frowning as you stare at your reflection through the window. this would not mark the first time sunghoon had ruined something potential for you, heâs always quick to shut you or them off, and it pisses you off to no end. heâs always throwing around claims that youâre too good for them, or they are too good for you. which fucking one is it, sunghoon?
sunghoonâs brows furrow at your words, the corner of his lips twitching into a frown. âhe was only going to do that to be nice. did you expect something to happen out of it?â he says dryly, his grip on the steering wheel tightening as his eyes zone in even more on the road in front of him as if distracting himself from your point on intak.
âyes, i did! he was being really touchy, which is always a good sign. and he was matching my flirting,â you continue defend yourself, but it wonât make a difference. youâre not in intakâs car. youâre in sunghoonâs car.Â
sunghoon doesnât say anything else, leaving the conversation hanging. he knows heâs right. you know that sunghoonâs right. after all, heâs your best friend. he has the best intentions for you, right?
he pulls up in your apartment that you share with a few other girls, and he thinks about bringing up how you should just move in with him. thereâs so many better benefits living with him than being cramped in an apartment with three other girls, but he digresses. youâll just brush him off again. he turns his head to look at you, head leaned against the headrest. his eyes brush over your figure before he meets your face again. âgoodnight,â he says casually.
you squint your eyes at him, wanting to stay mad, but you canât. you sigh, playfully rolling your eyes while unbuckling your seatbelt. âgoodnight, hoon.âÂ
the question of how youâre even friends with sunghoon hangs in the air as you leave his car. but oh, sunghoon knows it all too well.Â
he remembersâ sophomore year of high school, when he got partnered up with you for a stupid history project. the two of you fought the entire evening at the library about which era of history you wanted to do. nothing got done that day, the both of you couldnât even decide on a topic before you got kicked out because you both were yelling talking too loud.Â
but then you guys were able to finally get to an agreement (even though sunghoon still wouldâve preferred to do the industrial revolution, but whatever), and after that, it was smooth sailing. the project went by so fast, the two of you working like two peas in a pod. when the project came to an end, and the both of you had no longer any reason to talk to each other, he started to get desperate.
âyou wanna study for chem together?â he would ask in a soft whisper, leaning his side towards you while keeping an eye on the history teacher thatâs lecturing.Â
you would then give him that scowl he always expects nowadays whenever he said something stupid that he already knew the answer to. âi donât have chem. iâm taking physics.â
âoh. right. then how about stats?â he would try again, brows raising a bit in interest to gauge out your reply.
â... iâm taking calculus,â you would answer, but you had forgotten that you were in a class setting, your voice was at its normal speaking level. you got your first detention that day.
but sunghoon didnât, the teacher only caught you speaking despite you trying to throw sunghoon under the bus. donât worry though, sunghoon spent the rest of his classes, stirring up trouble to get detention with you. although he did get detention for the week instead of just a day, but he thought it was worth it anyway.Â
sunghoon was planning the entire time in his last class before detention, thinking about what topics to talk about with you so that the two of you werenât just going to sit in complete and awkward silence. but his plans get shattered when he walks in, a triumphant grin on his face (even though he didnât even win anything??) falling within seconds when he hears you laugh, spotting jake sitting across from you.Â
what the fuck. he stares at the two of you, unaware of his entrance until the teacher tells you and jake to be quiet before directing his gaze back at sunghoon, instructing him to sit down. sunghoon plops on the chair beside you, giving jake a scrutinizing gaze that speaks when the fuck did you get detention?!
to which, jake tells sunghoon that he got caught throwing paper airplanes at jayâs head during calculus. but all sunghoon got from that answer was that you and jake shared a common classâ calculus. fuck, maybe he should have listened to his counselor when they told him to take calculus instead of statistics.Â
and after a long two and a half hours of painful silence after the teacher yelled at the three of you to stop chatting, detention was finally over. jake had to rush to leave, catching the soccer coach to tell him why he had to miss practice, leaving you and sunghoon together.Â
âitâs getting dark. do you walk home?â he asked, throwing his backpack over his shoulder as he watched you pack up.Â
you nod in response, eyes flickering over to the window. the sun hadnât even set yet. âi do. itâs not too far, maybe ten minutes,â you shrugged, adjusting the straps of your own backpack.
âiâll walk you then,â he said simply, walking out of the classroom, not bothering to look behind him to make sure that you were even following him. at the time, you looked over at how he didnât leave any room for argument. he really hadnât changed since.
âholy shit, holy shit, holy shit!â you practically squeal, your eyes glued to your phone as youâre walking over to sunghoonâs car. sunghoon merely furrows his brow in confusion, his back leaned against the door of the car from waiting for your class to end.Â
âfucking finally. what took you so long? i thought you ended at 1:30. not 1:50,â he grumbled, clearly displeased over waiting twenty minutes for you.Â
you finally peel your eyes away from your phone, a way too happy grin on your face that makes sunghoon suspicious. âintak gave me his number! he waited outside of my lecture, found me, and asked me out! isnât that so cute?â you gush, walking over to the passenger side of his car and getting in.Â
sunghoon follows suit, except his expression is now sour. his jaw ticked, sliding into the driver's seat but he doesnât make a move to buckle his seatbelt. âhow does he know where your lecture is?â he asks before scoffing, âstalker much?â
you shrug. âi think jake told him. they share accounting together,â you respond, not noticing your best friendâs mood practically deflating like a popped balloon since youâre so zoned in on your phone, replying to a text to intak.Â
without thinking, sunghoon snatched your phone from your hands. his eyes skimmed through the exchanged messages, a smirk on his face. âhey! give it back to me! whatâre you doing?!â you exclaim, your hands reaching to grab your phone back but sunghoon is quicker, smushing your face away so that your hands arenât in reach to grab your phone.Â
âthis is real cute, y/n. i love the part where you try to be all mysterious. âpick me up at eight?ââ he mocks you, his voice going up a few pitches higher which only makes you more irritated.Â
âshut up! give it back to me now, seriously!â you whine, practically fighting with his hand pressed against the side of your face but heâs relentless, using his strength to his advantage to keep you at an armâs distance.Â
sunghoon only chuckles at your weak efforts to steal your phone back. âooh, look. he just replied to you. he said heâll be there and that heâs real excited to see you. itâd be a true shame if iâŠâ he clears his throat, his thumb pressing on the microphone button, âyo, intak. itâs sunghoon, you remember me, right? heard delta gammaâs hosting a killer party tonight. youâre coming, right? someoneâs gotta hold the keg for me. see you there!â send.
you furrow your brows at sunghoon, stopping your flailing arms to push his hand away from your face. âwhat are you doing?! he already agreed to tonight, thereâs no way heâll agree to go,â you scoff, having full confidence in intak.Â
sunghoon tilts his head at you curiously, a thick brow cocked up and an infuriating smirk on his face. âyeah? oh, look. heâs typing. whatâs he saying⊠ugh blah blah why do you have y/nâs phone⊠oh! he said heâll be at the party tonight. guess your little date is canceled,â he says with a casual shrug, tossing your phone carelessly onto your lap and letting your face go.Â
you quickly grab your phone, not believing what sunghoon said. but intak really did agree to go to the party. you clench your jaw, an upset frown on your face. when you donât say anything, sunghoon rolls his eyes, âoh, come on, y/n. i bet he wasnât even going to take you anywhere special. probably somewhere where he takes every other girl to, youâre not special.â
your entire face falls. you were already frowning, but now youâre just staring at sunghoon, eyes empty. sunghoon looks back at you after a small chuckle at himself, but he quickly shuts up when he notices your expression.Â
âwhat? donât give me that face,â sunghoon says, an agitated frown now appearing on his face, his brows furrowing as he has the audacity to look confused.Â
you donât say anything. you just turn your head away, looking out the window. âjust take me back home,â you mumble, ignoring your phone buzzing with texts from intak.
sunghoonâs eyes narrow at you, watching you practically throw a pouty fit as you look out his window like you were in a sitcom movie. he sighs, rolling his eyes before extending out his hand and grabbing your face to look at him again. his fingers squish at your cheeks, making your lips pout out. ânah. iâm hungry so weâre going out to eat,â he says simply, letting go of you before clicking on his seatbelt and turning on the engine of his car.Â
you blink at him. then you scoff, rolling your eyes as you make a show of being pissed off, turning your entire body towards the door with your arms crossed over your chest. sunghoon merely glances at you at the corner of his eyes, his smirk resting on his lips as he pulls out of the parking lot wordlessly.Â
sunghoon parks in front of some dessert shop. youâre still stubbornly looking out the window, not even aware that heâs looking at you now. he smirks again, nudging your shoulder across the center console. âfine. stay in here while i enjoy a good olâ yogurt bowl myself.â
you almost immediately turn in your seat, looking at him first before you direct your attention to the shop youâre parked in front of. your favorite yogurt shop. you always get this when you donât feel like eating a whole, heavy meal but still need to eat something.Â
before you can say anything, sunghoonâs already getting out of the car. he holds his key up tauntingly through the window, his thumb hovering over the lock button to threaten locking you in his car. you fumble with the car handle, pushing it open just before he can lock you in.Â
âi hate you,â you grumble, narrowing your eyes at him but youâre already walking towards the shopâs door.Â
âi hate you more,â he drawls with a lazy grin, following you inside.Â
after you both order and get your bowls, you slide into a booth seat. sunghoon slides in beside you instead of the opposite side. you stare at him with disgust as you scoop up the yogurt filled with berries and other toppings.Â
âwhat? donât look at me like that. i paid for your bowl,â he says in a sassy manner, and you crinkle your nose at him. you donât say anything back, deciding to enjoy your bowl in peace. you both eat in silence for a bit.Â
and with his fast appetite, he finishes first while youâre only halfway through. he stares at you from the side, watching you take slow bites. he rolls his eyes. âcome on, bro. we donât got all day for you to eat like a sloth,â he scoffs.Â
you ignore him, now purposefully moving your spoon slowly up to your lips like an actual sloth.Â
his own eyes squint at you.Â
âalright,â is all he says before heâs grabbing your face with one hand, his other taking your spoon out of your hand. he scoops up a big bite, and before you can protest, he shoves the spoon into your mouth. he mockingly makes you chew with his hand on your jaw, a satisfied chuckle escaping his lips.Â
âsee? not that hard to eat like a normal person.â
sunghoon insists that you stay at his place so he can take you to delta gammaâs party instead of you going back to yours. evidently, as you sit on the edge of his bed with your arms crossed, you lost the battle.Â
âi need to go back to get ready,â you insist, deciding to still not give up on the fight.Â
sunghoonâs typing on his laptop, doing some work. he doesnât look at you as he speaks. âget ready? you look the same every time. youâre fine,â he mumbles, leaning in a bit to look closer at his laptop screen.Â
your lips part in offense. you scoff. âugh, rude much!? iâm literally wearing jeans and a top. i need to change. intak will be there,â you say as if thatâll change sunghoonâs mind.Â
it only sets him more determined to keep you here.Â
âif you think changing into⊠what? some skirt and a top that shows off your tits will change intakâs mind, then you should just give up already,â he says simply, still not looking at you.Â
you frown. âwell, maybe itâs because i also want to feel pretty for myself? god, not everythingâs about wanting to dress up for intakâŠâ you mutter, even though intak is probably about 70% of why you want to go back to your apartment to change.Â
sunghoon glances up at his laptop to look at you. âgood. thatâs how it should be.â
hours later, you show up to the party with sunghoon. youâre following behind him at first, on your phone, texting intak to ask if he was here yet. sunghoon notices you trailing back a bit, and he scowls.Â
he grabs your wrist and tugs you forward to move you in front of him instead of behind. you stumble, your brows furrowing in confusion up at him. âwhat?? i was literally right behind you,â you grumble.Â
you donât wait for him to respond as you continue to walk forward into the party, sending out one last text to intak to tell him that you were at the party already. sunghoon looks at your phone screen over your shoulder and rolls his eyes.Â
heesueng approaches the two of you alongside with jake. they greet sunghoon first with loud shouts. jake throws an arm around your shoulder, glancing at your phone just before you shut it and pocket it away. he grins at you. âoooh, making moves?â jake teases.Â
you smile, shoving him playfully. âwell, my move was originally better with a planned date,â you say, emphasizing date as you glance over at sunghoon. jake caught the insinuation that sunghoon ruined it for you.Â
he unloops his arm around your shoulders, pushing your back forward towards the main party to get away from the doorway. âjust means you gotta make it up here instead,â he whispers in your ear so that sunghoon wonât hear.Â
sunghoonâs staring at you and jake the whole interaction.Â
you donât know how many hours has passed. maybe minutes? time blurred after a few shots, and by few, more like 6-7 shots. youâre laughing and dancing with your friends and some strangers, surrounded by them before a hand touches your shoulder.Â
you glance up, seeing that it was intak. your eyes light up. âoh my gosh! hey, you found me!â you grin happily, turning around fully to face your body towards him.Â
intak smiles down at you, dimples peeking out. he has a red solo cup in his hand, hat backwards on his head. âyeah, âcourse i did. it wasnât hard to find you. itâs like you have a spotlight shining down on you,â he flirts, and it sounds so genuine and cute from him that your drunk smile falters with awe.Â
you part the dance circle with your hand in intakâs as he leads you away. you donât even hesitate, the alcohol making you more courageous yet oblivious to sunghoon stilling in the dance circle, watching your backs disappear in the crowd.Â
you spend the majority of the party alongside intak. he introduces you to his friends, but doesnât linger long. you find it romantic. he wants you to meet his friends, but he also wants to still spend alone time with you.Â
sunghoon fucking hates it.Â
âheâs hogging her.â sunghoonâs voice comes out as a low growl, sulking in the corner of the couch. his eyes are absentmindedly watching people dance, totally (definitely not) finding it more entertaining than watching you be all touchy with intak in the corner of the house.Â
heeseung and jake donât bother hiding their eyes watching you and intak.Â
âsounds a lot like someone i know,â heeseung remarks, sharing a glance with jake. they both snicker.
sunghoonâs brows furrow, sharp eyes darting over to them. âfuckâs that supposed to mean?â
heeseung raises his hands in mock surrender. âman, come on. she looks like sheâs having a good time. leave her alone,â jake interjects, shrugging his shoulders indifferently.Â
sunghoon scowls. wordlessly, he gets up but he doesnât move to you. he moves to the kitchen instead, pouring himself another drink. heeseung sits up straighter on the couch, watching sunghoon from a distance.Â
â...shit. should we stop him?â heeseung asks, grimacing slightly as he watches sunghoon continue to pour vodka in the red solo cup.Â
jake visibly winces as he sees sunghoon down the liquor as if heâs the one who drank it. â...naahhhâŠhe knows his limitsâŠâ
moments before absolute disaster.Â
âcan i kiss you?â intak asks you. heâs slightly leaning down, just enough to tower over you but heâs the one with his back against the wall. totally voluntary, by the way.Â
you smile, your head tilting up at him cheekily. âiâd like that,â you hum, going on your tippy toes to meet your lips with his. your hand reaches up, holding his jaw. he reacts instantly, kissing you back. itâs soft, cute, nothing like the other students messily making out around you.Â
you both smile against each other. âdonât pull away. câmere,â he whispers, bringing your face to his again to kiss you again when you pull away slightly. the kiss becomes more deliberate. the bumping frat music blurs in the background, and you focus on the feeling of his lips moving against yours.Â
suddenly, you feel a sharp tug on your hair. you moan into his mouth, not yet realizing that intak has both of his hands cupping your faceâŠ
then, the tug is sharper, harder. enough to force your lips away from intak. âwoah, iââ youâre about to make some joke about how you didnât know how rough he could be, but intakâs own surprised face confuses you.Â
âwhatâs your deal?â intak says first, his eyes not on you but on sunghoon behind you. âwe were kinda doing something.â
âi saw that,â sunghoon responds plainly, his fingers still tangled in your hair. youâre so fucking confused. you try to get your head out of his hold, but his fingers only tighten, making you yelp softly.Â
âlet go, man. youâre hurting her,â intak frowns, his eyes darting over to where sunghoonâs hand is in your hair.Â
sunghoon smirks, a mocking, dry chuckle escaping his lips. âoh, am i? nah, i know what she likes.â he looks down at you with low-lidded eyes. heâs clearly intoxicated, way past his usual threshold of how much he drinks.Â
his smirk only widens when you donât say anything. âsee? she knows too. iâm her best friend. i know what she can handle.â
you finally sputter out something when youâre out of your shocked daze. âsunghoon! let me go, what the hell is wrong with you!?âÂ
sunghoon blinks down at you, unmoving. then, his smirk disappears. âiâm drunk. you have to take care of me,â he says plainly. his words arenât even slurring, not really. he still has control even under the influence of alcohol.Â
itâs scary, honestly.Â
when you just scoff at him, he suddenly dips his head into the crook of your neck. âiâm drunk. you have to take care of me,â he repeats, his lips brushing against your skin. âtake me home. my keys are in my front pocket,â he mumbles softly.Â
you hesitate. he turns his head in your neck, nose brushing against the side of your throat. âplease,â he murmurs.Â
your hands are moving before you know it. you dig your hand into his front pocket, finding his keys with ease. you turn to intak, a frown on your face. âiâm so sorryâŠâ you apologize with a soft sigh. âiâll text youâŠ?â
intak glances at sunghoon still resting his head against your neck so intimately. he runs a hand through his hair, lips pursed. âyeahhh⊠i dunno. iâll see,â he says vaguely before he leaves.Â
your lips part, shoulders deflating with disappointment. you donât notice it, but sunghoon smiles against your shoulder when he hears intak leave.
struggling, you manage to drag sunghoon to his car. you drive to his place, then try to haul him to his room. âsunghoon⊠you have to carry your weight. youâre so heavyâŠâ you mutter.Â
his head lolls lazily, temple resting on the top of your head. âmmâŠcouldaâ asked jake or heeseungâŠâ he mumbles his eyes heavy and blurry. he barely makes out his room.Â
âjake and heeseung already left! why did you suddenly drink so much?â you sigh. before sunghoon can answer, heâs toppling over. you gasp, trying to catch him. he also tries to use you to catch himself. you land clumsily on his bed (thankfully) with sunghoonâs weight on top of you.Â
âugh! oh my god, you smell like cheap vodka. get off of me!â you whine, trying to push him off of you. clearly, his time at the gym has paid off as he doesnât move an inch off of you. you huff in frustration, laying on his bed flatly, exasperated.Â
sunghoon groans into your neck when you fail to move him off of you. âstopâŠdonât move. this is how itâs supposed to beâŠâ he mumbles. your brows furrow in confusion, lips parting to ask him what the hell that means, but he speaks again before you can. âsaw you kissinâ him.â
you blink up at his ceiling. âuhâŠyeah?â
âwas it good?â he asks as he uses his palms on either side of your head to prop himself off of you. he hovers over you now, blinking down at you lazily.Â
you raise an eyebrow at him. âyes. it was good. now can you get off of me? youâre making me smell like vodka,â you reply dryly, rolling your eyes.Â
âmmâŠâ he hums, seemingly in thought. his eyes donât leave yours. âbetter than me?âÂ
your eyes dart over to his face, brows furrowing in confusion. âwhat? we have neverââ
his head dips before you can react. his lips press against yours, feverishly. he doesnât wait for you to kiss him back, his lips already moving against yours. but he knows you. he knows your body. and your body reacts instantly to him, like it was instinct.Â
he pulls away, his breathing already ragged. yours is too. âbetter than me?â he asks again, his eyes no longer locked on your eyes. heâs focused on your parted, kiss-bitten lips.Â
you swallow thickly. â...i-it⊠was different.â
sunghoon doesnât ask how. he kisses you again, and he doesnât waste time. he doesnât try to do what intak does with the stupid, soft kissing. he kisses you with purpose, like heâs trying to engrain himself onto your lips.Â
âiâm better,â he breathes against your lips before he slides his tongue into your mouth. you whimper in response, feeling his tongue mesh with yours.Â
âsay it,â he mumbles.Â
you swear you mishear his voice.
âcome on. say it. say iâm betterâŠâ he pants out, pulling back just enough to see your face. his brows are furrowed, the corner of his lips forming a hint of a frown.Â
he was whining.Â
whining, asking you to say heâs better than intak.Â
you break into an incredulous smile. âseriously?â
his frown disappears. itâs replaced by a dead, serious look. his gaze is sharp. âvery fucking serious. now, are you going to tell me iâm better than that fucking loser or not?â he asks, and youâre not sure when his hand traveled to wrap around your throat.Â
heâs not applying pressure, but his hand is there. itâs claiming, itâs a threat.Â
âyesâyes, youâre better. way better,â you whimper out, your chest heaving up and down against his arm.Â
he smiles. âi know i am, baby,â he mumbles as he dips his head back into your neck. he mouths at your soft skin, his tongue lapping where his lips were. he kisses down your neck like youâre the only thing he wants to taste.Â
âyouâre gonna let me take this off right? for me?â he murmurs as he pulls back enough to paw at your top. the top he refused you to change out of earlier. you nod, biting on your bottom lip as you help him with taking it off.Â
he drops it carelessly to the floor beside his bed. he mouths your tits, forcefully pulling down your bra like a mere annoying obstacle. he groans around your nipple, practically burying half of his face in your tits.Â
âiâm hot. take my shirt off of me,â he instructs you, leaning off of you to sit up between your spread thighs. you catch your breath, practically getting whiplash from his actions and words contradicting constantly. but you move, hands peeling his shirt over his head.Â
he takes his shirt out of your hand before you can toss it to join your top. âthe groundâs dirty. canât have my shirt on there,â he smirks lazily. instead, he pulls the shirt over your head, draping it haphazardly over your stomach. he doesnât smooth it out for you.Â
he moves lower, his hands pawing at your jeans. he unbuttons it, watching your reactions. he smiles lazily when you donât protest or do anything. you let him take off your jeans, let his fingers press into your already damp panties.Â
he scoffs, leaning back down over you. âman, i just knew you always had a little crush on me,â he mumbles, more so like heâs talking to himself. âi mean, just look at how wet youâre getting for me. holy shit,â he groans as his fingers dip under the waistband of your panties, collecting the arousal pooling between your thighs.Â
heâs getting impatient. he plays with your soaking pussy for a little bit, enough to have you writhing and whining under him. he even decides to be a little nice and give you two of his fingers. âyeahhh, i know, my fingers are already hard to take, hm? just imagine my cock inside you,â he taunts, guiding your hand to palm his bulge over his own pants.Â
he feels your gummy walls clench and unclench around his fingers. âahtââ he tsks, pulling his fingers out of you. âwere you about to cum, baby?â he chuckles when you whine in protest. âyou gotta earn your orgasm, loser.â
he moves off of you, sitting back on his knees now. youâre breathless, back laying on his bed as you watch him stare at you. âwhat? do the work yourself. god, do i have to do everything for you, dumb girl?â
he rolls his eyes mockingly, his own hands moving to undo his belt and pants. the belt lands with a clatter on the floor, pants and boxers following. his hard, aching cock springs up, and he hisses at the lack of confinement.Â
you blink at his cock. he merely raises an eyebrow at you. he clicks his tongue in annoyance. he wraps his hand around your wrist, bringing your hand to his cock. âwhat? afraid of it?â he teases, his smirk only widening when he sees your fingers donât even meet when you wrap your hand around his cock.Â
youâre also in awe. your hand doesnât move. you just stare at his twitching cock in the palm of your hand. you donât notice that he leans down a bit to spit onto his cock, making it wet. âcome on, stupid girl. i already made it wet for you. all you gotta do is just move your hand up and down. really, itâs not that hard,â he grumbles, running a hand lazily through his hair.Â
you whimper at his words, moving off your back to sit up a bit. your hand starts to move, his spit dripping onto your fist. a loud squelch resounds around his room, and he tips his head back in pleasure but no sound comes from him.Â
with a determined frown to get something out of him, you twist your wrist. your thumb swipes at the sensitive underside of his cock, seeing some pre-cum leak out of him. his breath hitches, and even though the reaction is so miniscule, it motivates you.Â
you continue, now using your other hand to join in. it elicits a rough groan out of him, his eyes closing in pleasure. you bite on your lower lip, watching him. with more motivation, you lower your head to take him in your mouth. your lips barely wrap around him before his hands fly to your hair, pulling you off of him immediately.Â
he holds your face up close to his. âdid i say to use your fucking mouth?â he asks. he doesnât wait for you to answer. âjust a cock hungry loser, arenât you?â he sighs as if he doesnât know what to do with you.Â
but of course, he does.Â
he manhandles you with ease, shoving your face down into the mattress, hiking your hips up with your ass presented to him. his palm smoothes over the fat, a low, satisfied hum vibrating in his throat. âbut youâre only going to take my cock, okay? only crave my cockâŠâ he murmurs.Â
you expect a slap to your ass, your face half-buried in his pillow to muffle your potential scream.Â
it never comes.Â
instead, you feel the blunt head of his cock nudge against your soaked entrance. you gasp, fingers curling at his sheets, waiting for the push. unfortunately for you, heâs a fucking asshole.Â
his tip bullies into your cunt. he watches you stretch around him, but before he even gets past an inch, he takes it out. âoh, oops. pussy so wet, it slipped out,â he hums, smirking as you whine impatiently.Â
what you feel next isnât his tip anymore. heâs rubbing his cock against your ass, squeezing your cheeks together. he hums lowly, a soft groan escaping him. âmmâŠcanât believe you were about to give yourself out to intak,â he scoffs as he mentions the other manâs name.Â
he finally inches himself into you, catching you off guard. you mewl, eyes fluttering shut as your cunt stretches around his girth. heâs silent, admiring your pussy swallow him until he bottoms out. âfuckââ he hisses out, eyes zoned in on your cunt.Â
he thrusts once shallowly. your body immediately clenches around him. he choked out a half-chuckle, half-moan. âseriously⊠i know youâre a loser but using intak to get me jealousâŠâ he murmurs absentmindedly, shaking his head in disappointment.Â
âi-i wasnâtââ you pant out, your own moans cutting you off, âu-using him to make you je-jealousâŠâ you whimper as he gives you a deliberate grind to shut you up.Â
âno, i know you, baby. you were tryna make me jealous so i can finally fuck you,â he interjects. then heâs pounding into you roughly, not waiting for you to protest him again. his hands grab at your hips roughly, sure to leave indents of his dull nails in your skin tomorrow.Â
he leans over you, his chest pressing into your back. you whine at the new angle, his cock hitting you deeper. one of his hands trail up, brushing hair sticking to your cheek. âmmâŠlook at you. finally getting my cock. you enjoying it, loser? you might never get it again,â he threatens, though with the way your pussy is sucking him in?Â
yeah. heâs not ever letting you talk to another man again.
the back of his hands delicately brush the skin of your cheek, contradicting his pistoning hips. you pant out, eyes fluttering open to look at him. he smiles at the sight of your fucked-out expression, like heâs in awe.Â
âso stupid,â he laughs, shaking his head. he presses a cheek to your temple though. youâre unsure if heâs trying to make you confused while fucking your brains, or if heâs just doing this shit unintentionally.Â
âh-hoonââ you stutter out in a whimper, your hand dipping between your thighs to rub your clit. he hums in acknowledgement, so focused on your cunt taking him that he doesnât yet notice your fingers rubbing circles on the sensitive bud.Â
âwhat is it?â he asks. heâs breathless, his brows furrowing as he slows his thrusts to a maddening, slow grind. his cock throbs in your cunt, and you whine. thatâs when he notices your fingers on your clit.Â
immediately, he grabs your wrist and pins your hand on the edge of the headboard. âthe one time i donât want you to do anything, you donât fucking listen,â he grumbles. your cunt flutters around him. he growls lowly, using his free hand that was holding your hip to reach down and rub your clit.Â
you moan, thighs clamping around his hand. heâs annoyed now. he completely pulls his cock out of you, and you whip your head around your shoulder to stare at him. âheyââ your protest dies in your throat when his hand lets go of your wrist to shove your face back down into the pillow.Â
âlet me play with my dumb girlâs body,â he murmurs, effectively shutting you up. he dips down, lowering himself to be face-level with your pussy. he laps at his own two fingers, getting it wet before he spreads your folds apart.Â
he admires you with a hiss, biting on his lower lip before he licks a stripe up your cunt. you gasp, hips immediately pushing into his mouth. âstop fucking moving, or i stop,â he grumbles into your cunt, his voice sending vibrations into your dripping pussy.Â
his hands hold onto your ass, keeping you still as he licks and sucks on your cunt. his tongue and mouth is making you absolutely delirious. you whine and sob into his pillow, fighting to keep your hips from bucking into his mouth.Â
âo-oh my god, i think iâm gonnaââ you breathe out, a punched-out gasp escaping you when he stops. this is the second time he fucking edged you tonight.Â
âyeah, yeah,â he drawls lazily, barely acknowledging you as he positions his cock to your entrance again. he slips in with more ease, a groan leaving his lips. heâs thrusting into you hard again, the slap of skin against skin echoing in his room.Â
you squeal, your back arching more into him as his cock fills you up. your eyes roll back, hands clawing at his sheets. he doesnât care. rip them, tear them, those sheets are replaceable.Â
you, are not.Â
you come without warning. it happens in a blur, so fast and so abrupt. you donât know when the coil started building up, when it released, when his hand traveled below your stomach to rub at your clit.Â
your moans are broken, muffled by the pillow heâs pressing you down into. he grins, canines peaking out with satisfaction. âaww,â he almost coos at you, watching you fall apart. your body trembles, hips threatening to fall onto his bed if it werenât for his other hand holding your lower half up.Â
âfuck, your cuntâs milking me,â he grunts, a punched out gasp escaping him at how tight your walls constrict around his cock from your orgasm. heâs close, and he doesnât give you a break. âjust lay there and get stupid for me, yeah?â
his hips piston into you, pelvis slapping against your ass. your voice is starting to get hoarse, muffled sobs of overstimulating pleasure racking through you. heâs relentless, hands palming at your ass, grabbing at the flesh.Â
âohmygod, ohmygod, i-i canâtâ!â you slur out, and shit, he thinks you sound so fucking cute. so stupid. it unravels him. he leans over you again, chest against your back. he buries his face into your neck, mouthing at your skin to quiet himself down because heâs totally not going to let you hear him whimper as he cums.
his teeth dig into your skin. you gasp, loud, feeling his cock throb inside you before he completely stills. you whimper at the sudden stop, turning your face to the side so that your cheek is smushed into the pillow to look at him. âwh-whatâs wrong?â
he doesnât say anything. his breathing is ragged like he just ran a marathon. he swallows thickly, and for a second, you swear heâs wincing to hold himself back when your walls clamp around him again in anticipation.Â
â...nothinâ,â he answers vaguely. he pulls off of you, his cock slipping out again. you frown, body instinctively moving to turn onto your back so you could look at him properly. his hand shoots out to grab at your thigh, stopping you.Â
he smirks lazily at you. âi just decided that i donât think you deserved my cum in you,â he muses, his hand slowly stroking himself now. âso,â he grunts as he forces you back onto your hands and knees, arching your back for him juuustt right.Â
âiâm gonna paint your ass with my cum instead,â he grumbles, already close again from the sight of your ass presented to him. the sound of his hand stroking his cock is lewd, obscenely loud. you bite your bottom lip, looking at him over your shoulder.Â
his eyes donât know where to look. your fucked-out face or your pretty ass?Â
he doesnât have time to dwell on it as heâs cumming before he even realizes it. he's staring right into your glassy eyes as he does, white cum splattering all over your skin and ass. itâs gross. itâs beautiful. itâs him.Â
